see_v that_o his_o own_o personal_a presence_n be_v necessary_a both_o in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n in_o heaven_n to_o glorify_v his_o church_n triumphant_a on_o earth_n to_o assâ—…t_v his_o church_n militant_a he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o â—…ays_v there_o in_o his_o natural_a glorious_a shape_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o give_v we_o his_o body_n under_o the_o form_n or_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n now_o suppose_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 28._o and_o this_o other_o say_v of_o he_o this_o be_v my_o body_n math._n 26._o and_o luke_n 22._o and_o compare_v these_o two_o passage_n with_o that_o of_o the_o prov._n 8._o viz._n and_o my_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o say_v not_o his_o representation_n figure_n or_o sign_n but_o his_o real_a self_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v also_o real_o upon_o earth_n until_o the_o consâ—…mation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o since_o he_o can_v be_v in_o his_o natural_a glorious_a shape_n in_o both_o place_n at_o once_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a shape_n in_o heaven_n and_o sacramental_o with_o we_o here_o upon_o earth_n and_o whereas_o he_o see_v our_o nature_n abhor_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v raw_a flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o attemperate_a and_o accommodate_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o institute_v for_o our_o spiritual_a food_n to_o our_o nature_n and_o therefore_o exhibit_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o likeness_n or_o shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v our_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a food_n but_o to_o do_v this_o he_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v vanish_v and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o supply_v their_o place_n he_o see_v also_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o accident_n shall_v remain_v undestroy_v to_o be_v symbol_n or_o sign_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o because_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n impanated_a that_o be_v in_o bread_n as_o luther_n false_o assert_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n or_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o bread_n or_o this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o bread_n it_o be_v necessary_a the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o their_o connatural_a subject_n therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o omnipotent_a word_n he_o give_v the_o sacramental_a species_n a_o substance-like_a existence_n in_o and_o by_o themselves_o without_o any_o subject_n and_o he_o prop_n they_o miraculous_o with_o his_o own_o infinite_a power_n though_o still_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o sacramental_a species_n retain_v their_o aptitudinal_n inherence_n which_o substance_n do_v not_o moreover_o it_o be_v necessary_a see_v he_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a shape_n in_o heaven_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v sacramental_o on_o earth_n for_o to_o verify_v his_o above_o mention_a saying_n viz._n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o then_o be_v sacramental_o with_o we_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o equivocal_a place_n and_o consequent_o in_o a_o point_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o whereas_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v our_o spiritual_a food_n and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v it_o we_o be_v in_o a_o thousand_o million_o of_o place_n together_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v in_o so_o many_o place_n together_o also_o for_o we_o to_o be_v feed_v therewith_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v obvious_a to_o the_o good_a and_o wicked_a for_o to_o make_v the_o good_a better_o and_o to_o make_v the_o wicked_a people_n good_a and_o devout_a the_o which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o always_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o our_o own_o fault_n as_o no_o more_o be_v a_o apothecary_n shop_n the_o worse_a for_o have_v all_o sort_n of_o excellent_a medicine_n and_o drug_n in_o it_o although_o some_o of_o they_o may_v chance_v to_o kill_v here_o and_o there_o some_o people_n that_o take_v they_o undisâ—…reetly_o in_o like_a manner_n although_o some_o judas-like_o people_n receive_v the_o b._n sacrament_n unworthy_o and_o to_o their_o own_o spiritual_a ruin_n and_o damnation_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v minister_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o faithful_a be_v it_o be_v institute_v for_o we_o all_o as_o also_o because_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o right_a minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n can_v discern_v the_o worthy_a from_o the_o unworthy_a for_o if_o christ_n himself_o who_o know_v judas_n his_o heart_n give_v he_o his_o body_n to_o eat_v though_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v receive_v it_o unworthy_o why_o may_v not_o christ_n minister_n not_o know_v the_o unworthi_a ness_n of_o the_o receiver_n give_v it_o he_o in_o hope_n it_o will_v make_v he_o better_o christ_n give_v his_o own_o body_n to_o judas_n though_o he_o know_v it_o will_v work_v his_o damnation_n because_o though_o he_o know_v judas_n to_o be_v wicked_a and_o unworthy_a yet_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o public_a and_o know_v to_o the_o world_n but_o only_o secret_a sin_n viz._n of_o avarice_n or_o theft_n even_o so_o do_v our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v leave_v she_o bar_v no_o body_n for_o his_o private_a sin_n from_o receive_v it_o know_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v tender_a of_o judas_n his_o fame_n and_o reputation_n though_o he_o be_v a_o vile_a sinner_n conceal_o and_o therefore_o deny_v not_o he_o his_o body_n because_o he_o be_v to_o communicate_v public_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o she_o ought_v also_o to_o deal_v in_o this_o matter_n with_o her_o child_n but_o unto_o public_a sinner_n or_o excommunicate_v person_n she_o flat_o and_o open_o deny_v this_o sacrament_n before_o they_o become_v whole_o reconcile_v and_o penitent_a at_o lest_o exterior_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a or_o a_o beast_n shall_v eat_v it_o or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v steal_v burn_a or_o take_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o itself_o for_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o because_o we_o be_v not_o god_n but_o only_o his_o unworthy_a minister_n to_o discern_v a_o devil_n incarnate_a from_o a_o mere_a man_n also_o because_o we_o know_v not_o what_o future_a accident_n may_v chance_v by_o reason_n of_o fire_n water_n thief_n or_o bruit_n beast_n and_o especial_o because_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a no_o annoyance_n or_o harm_n can_v come_v to_o a_o glorify_a body_n from_o any_o of_o all_o those_o forementioned_a thing_n we_o hold_v it_o necessary_a and_o not_o at_o all_o inconvenient_a to_o keep_v the_o b._n sacrament_n in_o decent_a tabernacle_n depute_v and_o consecrate_v mere_o for_o that_o use_n and_o nothing_o else_o for_o to_o have_v it_o always_o ready_a at_o hand_n in_o time_n of_o need_n for_o the_o spiritual_a refreshment_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o faithful_a especial_o of_o those_o who_o be_v very_o sick_a and_o like_a to_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o this_o world_n and_o as_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v only_o for_o this_o purpose_n so_o be_v our_o church_n for_o no_o other_o use_n but_o prayer_n and_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n whatever_o use_v the_o mounsieur_fw-fr and_o this_o confederate_a reformer_n put_v their_o church_n to_o as_o also_o those_o of_o we_o which_o they_o wrongful_o wrest_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n notwithstanding_o our_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a enjoyment_n of_o they_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n successive_o even_o since_o their_o erection_n by_o our_o ancestor_n who_o build_v they_o and_o plant_v christian_a religion_n here_o in_o england_n nay_o all_o this_o the_o very_a protestant_a chronicler_n themselves_o assert_v and_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o devil_n ever_o venture_v immediate_o upon_o the_o sacrament_n either_o to_o touch_v it_o or_o take_v it_o away_o i_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v as_o yet_o and_o therefore_o believe_v not_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n as_o to_o that_o point_n but_o that_o jew_n witch_n thief_n or_o such_o like_a rabble_n may_v have_v carry_v it_o away_o and_o abuse_v it_o and_o also_o of_o stupendous_a miracle_n and_o exemplary_a punishment_n that_o often_o happen_v unto_o the_o malefactor_n in_o sundry_a age_n and_o country_n i_o have_v read_v in_o several_a grave_n and_o credible_a author_n therefore_o all_o the_o
forementioned_a necessity_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o say_v with_o bellarmine_n and_o peron_n that_o the_o host_n be_v eat_v serve_v as_o a_o incorruptible_a seed_n for_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o little_a child_n of_o the_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a which_o be_v baptise_a will_n rise_v again_o in_o glory_n have_v never_o receive_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o the_o faithful_a of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o little_a one_o of_o the_o new_a depart_v this_o life_n before_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o diâ—…eerning_v what_o it_o be_v and_o consequent_o unâ—…t_v to_o receive_v it_o yet_o we_o believe_v that_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v but_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a so_o they_o cause_v grace_n and_o give_v spiritual_a nourishment_n only_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o sacrament_n the_o old_a sacrament_n as_o all_o divine_n do_v hold_v be_v but_o vasa_fw-la vacua_fw-la imply_v vessel_n and_o produce_v grace_n only_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operantis_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o but_o christ_n sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v vasa_fw-la plena_fw-la vessel_n full_a and_o replenish_a with_o grace_n and_o do_v produce_v grace_n when_o they_o have_v no_o obstacle_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o their_o own_o operation_n for_o if_o christ_n sacrament_n be_v of_o no_o more_o efficacy_n than_o those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v for_o example_n if_o circumcision_n be_v of_o as_o great_a virtue_n as_o baptism_n be_v and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n as_o good_a as_o the_o eucharist_n what_o need_v he_o institute_v his_o sacrament_n and_o make_v new_a law_n whereas_o the_o old_a one_o be_v quite_o as_o good_a as_o he_o be_v therefore_o to_o save_v christ_n credit_n from_o make_v superfluous_a sacrament_n and_o law_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n maintain_v and_o say_v that_o his_o sacrament_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o efficacious_a than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v and_o consequent_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o old_a sacrament_n have_v always_o a_o relation_n or_o reference_n to_o those_o of_o the_o new_a and_o in_o real_a truth_n it_o be_v so_o because_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n derive_v their_o source_n immediate_o from_o christ_n passion_n and_o as_o one_o may_v say_v be_v dip_v in_o his_o precious_a blood_n whereas_o those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v but_o mere_a symbol_n or_o type_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o look_v remote_o and_o as_o it_o be_v afar_o off_o upon_o it_o however_o because_o they_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o passion_n they_o serve_v as_o remedy_n to_o those_o of_o their_o time_n while_o they_o be_v in_o vigour_n because_o those_o of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o institute_v but_o after_o the_o new_a one_o be_v institute_v and_o promulge_v then_o the_o old_a sacrament_n be_v quite_o cashire_v and_o the_o case_n be_v now_o quite_o alter_v with_o we_o for_o no_o body_n can_v now_o be_v save_v without_o they_o or_o at_o lest_o such_o of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v from_o whence_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n those_o of_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n will_v rise_v again_o in_o glory_n without_o have_v ever_o participate_v actual_o of_o our_o eucharist_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o they_o eat_v in_o reference_n to_o our_o sacrament_n and_o the_o little_a child_n of_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o be_v baptise_a because_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n will_v rise_v so_o also_o though_o they_o never_o receive_v actual_o the_o b._n sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v never_o capable_a of_o receive_v it_o but_o as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o believer_n that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o understanding_n they_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o in_o glory_n unless_o they_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n actual_o or_o at_o least_o in_o desire_n if_o they_o can_v have_v it_o otherwise_o for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o unless_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o shall_v nâ—…t_o have_v life_n in_o we_o final_o as_o to_o s._n paul_n word_n allege_v against_o we_o by_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodan_n rom._n 8._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v absolute_o that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n for_o he_o only_o say_v thus_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o which_o word_n may_v be_v very_o well_o expound_v and_o understand_v thus_o viz._n that_o although_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v principal_o and_o immediate_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n yet_o that_o christ_n flesh_n may_v be_v the_o seed_n which_o mediate_o and_o remote_o bring_v or_o convey_v his_o spirit_n into_o we_o and_o certain_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n and_o better_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o sacred_a flesh_n unite_v to_o his_o soul_n and_o divinity_n can_v better_o convey_v his_o spirit_n into_o we_o than_o the_o bare_a entity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v do_v and_o so_o be_v this_o miraculous_a arrow_n unlucky_o split_v his_o last_o arrow_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o clear_a scripture_n but_o if_o right_o understand_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hurt_v our_o diana_n that_o it_o make_v more_o for_o then_o against_o she_o here_o it_o be_v rodon_n last_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n acts._n 1._o and_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n acts._n 3_o and_o he_o himself_o say_v i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n s._n john_n 16._o the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o s._n math._n 26._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v what_o jesus_n say_v s._n math._n 24._o viz._n in_o the_o last_o day_n false_a prophet_n will_v come_v that_o shall_v say_v christ_n be_v here_o or_o there_o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n or_o cabinet_n which_o can_v be_v but_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o put_v christ_n body_n in_o divers_a place_n and_o shut_v it_o up_o in_o several_a cabinet_n on_o their_o altar_n and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v in_o the_o cupboard_n tameion_n be_v proper_o a_o cupboard_n to_o keep_v meat_n in_o answ._n the_o mounsieurs_fw-fr four_o first_o scripturistical_a arrow_n i_o break_v in_o shiver_n with_o one_o blow_n for_o i_o say_v that_o those_o four_o passage_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o remain_v there_o in_o his_o proper_a humane_a shape_n which_o hinder_v not_o his_o be_v with_o we_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o sacramental_a species_n and_o whereas_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr allege_v that_o christ_n himself_o say_v i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v the_o father_n john_n 16._o and_o the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o s._n math._n 26._o so_o i_o allege_v also_o against_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr that_fw-mi christ_n himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n s._n math._n 26._o and_o s._n luke_n 22._o and_o bebold_a i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n s._n math._n 28._o therefore_o to_o versie_n all_o these_o passageâ—…_n which_o seem_v to_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v one_o another_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o concordance_n and_o true_a sense_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v real_o after_o one_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o heaven_n and_o real_o after_o another_o manner_n of_o way_n upon_o earth_n until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n our_o romish_a doctor_n do_v teach_v viz._n that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a shape_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o real_o with_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n also_o which_o mounsieur_fw-fr de_fw-la rodon_n and_o his_o party_n do_v flat_o deny_v to_o our_o impeachment_n of_o be_v those_o false_a prophet_n s._n matthew_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o his_o 24_o chapt._n who_o in_o the_o last_o day_n will_v come_v and_o say_v christ_n be_v here_o or_o there_o and_o that_o he_o be_v
same_o time_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v before_o that_o accident_n may_v be_v without_o a_o subject_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o passage_n that_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v to_o prove_v such_o a_o presence_n and_o such_o a_o change_n have_v a_o sense_n very_o commodious_a and_o very_o rational_a for_o the_o avoid_v all_o these_o contradiction_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o i_o have_v rational_o expound_v those_o two_o passage_n which_o the_o romish_a doctor_n impertinent_o make_v use_n of_o for_o this_o subject_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o embrace_v that_o commodious_a and_o rational_a sense_n which_o we_o have_v give_v they_o and_o to_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o host_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n answ._n how_o much_o this_o grave_a consideration_n of_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr can_v work_v upon_o ignorant_a illiterate_a people_n upon_o heathen_n jew_n or_o turk_n or_o upon_o brute_n beast_n of_o best_a sensation_n if_o they_o have_v intellectual_a or_o cogitative_a faculty_n agree_v with_o their_o sensation_n i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o no_o good_a christian_n or_o man_n of_o learning_n or_o knowledge_n ought_v to_o regard_v or_o value_v it_o for_o all_o christian_n and_o all_o rational_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v know_v that_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n such_o as_o this_o be_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v level_v or_o measure_v by_o our_o reason_n and_o sense_n for_o otherwise_o some_o beast_n and_o bird_n who_o sensitive_a faculty_n surpass_v man_v must_v also_o surpass_v he_o in_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o best_a reason_n shall_v carry_v away_o the_o cause_n than_o the_o best_a philosopher_n will_v be_v the_o best_a believer_n and_o so_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n who_o be_v far_o more_o eagle-sighted_n concern_v object_n of_o natural_a reason_n than_o many_o million_o of_o poor_a christian_n be_v will_v surpass_v all_o these_o christian_n in_o divine_a faith_n a_o thing_n both_o impious_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o assert_v among_o christian_n neither_o do_v seem_v contradiction_n unless_o they_o be_v real_a one_o validate_n or_o strengthen_v this_o his_o profound_a consideration_n for_o many_o thing_n may_v seem_v impossible_a to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o so_o real_o to_o god_n this_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr i_o be_o sure_a must_v grant_v unless_o he_o maintain_v that_o man_n can_v comprehend_v god_n omnipotency_n which_o to_o say_v be_v open_a blasphemy_n however_o for_o disputation_n sake_n we_o let_v pass_v the_o major_a but_o we_o deny_v the_o minor_a as_o to_o all_o its_o part_n first_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v repugnant_a to_o reason_n and_o sense_n though_o it_o be_v above_o they_o so_o we_o say_v that_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n and_o all_o miracle_n be_v only_o above_o reason_n and_o sense_n but_o not_o repugnant_a or_o against_o they_o for_o what_o be_v repugnant_a or_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o sense_n quite_o destroy_v they_o as_o to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v impossible_a and_o destroy_v reason_n and_o sense_n but_o we_o deny_v transubstantiation_n to_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n second_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o imply_v or_o seem_v to_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o a_o human_a body_n shall_v be_v sacramental_o in_o a_o point_n without_o any_o local_a extension_n though_o we_o grant_v it_o can_v be_v circumscriptive_o in_o a_o point_n three_o we_o deny_v that_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o his_o human_a shape_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n sacramental_o upon_o earth_n or_o for_o he_o to_o be_v sacramental_o in_o ten_o thousand_o place_n together_o upon_o earth_n be_v at_o all_o any_o contradiction_n because_o to_o be_v sacramental_o in_o a_o place_n or_o place_n require_v no_o local_a extension_n for_o as_o in_o true_a divinity_n if_o christ_n shall_v assume_v and_o suppositate_fw-la hypostatical_o three_o several_a humane_a nature_n altogether_o to_o his_o divinity_n they_o will_v all_o in_o that_o case_n have_v but_o one_o person_n without_o any_o implicancy_n or_o contradiction_n so_o christ_n may_v also_o without_o any_o contradiction_n be_v at_o once_o sacramental_o in_o several_a place_n who_o be_v then_o able_a to_o penetrate_v and_o dive_v into_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n final_o we_o grant_v that_o accident_n can_v be_v natural_o without_o their_o connaturall_a subject_n but_o supernatural_o they_o can_v as_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v now_o without_o any_o other_o but_o the_o divine_a personality_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o natural_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o humane_a person_n which_o no_o body_n can_v say_v it_o have_v without_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o otherwise_o he_o must_v own_o that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n a_o divine_a and_o a_o humane_a one_o and_o consequent_o say_v there_o be_v a_o quadrinity_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n even_o so_o i_o say_v that_o as_o christ_n without_o contradiction_n supply_v the_o human_a personality_n with_o his_o divine_a so_o can_v he_o also_o without_o contradiction_n supply_v the_o connatural_a subject_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o his_o infinite_a power_n therefore_o since_o this_o answer_n be_v well_o ground_v in_o true_a divinity_n and_o philosophy_n and_o that_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o general_a council_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o christ_n church_n and_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n as_o we_o be_v of_o and_o since_o it_o be_v more_o consonant_n both_o to_o reason_n and_o faith_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v more_o nourish_v to_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o bare_a entity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v farthermore_o since_o the_o question_n here_o in_o agitation_n be_v above_o though_o not_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n which_o christ_n reveal_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o she_o ever_o practise_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v testify_v neither_o can_v our_o adversary_n ever_o show_v what_o year_n or_o in_o what_o place_n or_o country_n the_o mass_n creep_v first_o into_o the_o church_n nor_o who_o be_v the_o orthodox_n father_n or_o general_a council_n that_o ever_o oppose_v it_o until_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o it_o be_v in_o practice_n throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o final_o since_o the_o first_o oppo_n ser_n of_o it_o be_v present_o cry_v down_o by_o all_o the_o orthodox_n for_o a_o public_a heretic_n for_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o such_o reason_n i_o say_v no_o rational_a or_o learned_a man_n aught_o to_o value_v the_o groundless_a and_o weak_a consideration_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodan_n which_o have_v no_o other_o prop_n to_o uphold_v it_o but_o frail_a human_a reason_n wherewith_o he_o intend_v to_o inveigle_v and_o deceive_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a illiterate_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o ought_v rather_o submit_v their_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n humble_o to_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n then_o rely_v upon_o either_o their_o own_n or_o the_o grave_n mounsieurs_fw-fr deep_a reason_n and_o wit_n this_o ancient_a and_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v the_o romish_a doctor_n must_v solid_o and_o pertinent_o maintain_v and_o descend_v against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n church_n against_o luther_n calvin_n rodon_n and_o all_o his_o impertinent_a sophism_n nay_o and_o against_o all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n if_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o assist_v he_o and_o furnish_v he_o with_o their_o argument_n neither_o have_v he_o hitherto_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o his_o former_a chapter_n say_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o which_o i_o have_v not_o full_o and_o sufficient_o answer_v as_o i_o leave_v any_o indifferent_a impartial_a reader_n to_o judge_v chap._n iii_o against_o transubstantiation_n by_o destroy_v trasubstantiation_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o mass_n must_v perish_v also_o mr_n de_fw-fr rodon_n consider_v this_o pick_v out_o of_o the_o storehouse_n of_o his_o philosophy_n his_o keen_a arrow_n wherewith_o have_v as_o he_o question_n not_o in_o this_o chapter_n hit_v the_o the_o mark_v home_o although_o he_o conceit_n he_o be_v the_o killer_n himself_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v the_o funeral_n exequye_n as_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n show_v to_o bury_v the_o dead_a i_o confess_v be_v with_o we_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o work_n of_o corporal_a mercy_n but_o to_o bury_v one_o
the_o romish_a heresy_n and_o i_o leave_v the_o decision_n and_o arbitration_n of_o our_o contest_v to_o the_o verdict_n of_o any_o judicious_a and_o 〈◊〉_d reader_n but_o lo_o here_o he_o come_v with_o his_o first_o keen_a arrow_n rodon_n 2._o if_o a_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o a_o place_n either_o it_o must_v be_v produce_v there_o or_o it_o must_v come_v or_o be_v bring_v thither_o from_o some_o other_o place_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v out_o a_o three_o way_n of_o put_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o place_n and_o the_o romish_a doctor_n have_v hitherto_o be_v able_a to_o invent_v but_o one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n of_o put_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o host_n the_o jacobin_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v thither_o from_o some_o other_o place_n and_o the_o jesuiâ—…s_n that_o it_o be_v produce_v there_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v neither_o come_v nor_o be_v bring_v thither_o into_o the_o host_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v produce_v there_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o host_n answ._n to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v deny_v mr._n the_o rodons_n supposition_n viz._n that_o christ_n body_n be_v create_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n transubstantiate_v or_o convert_v into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o which_o conversion_n one_o substance_n succee_v another_o so_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n immediate_o and_o formal_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o substance_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o quantitative_a dimension_n but_o all_o philosopher_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o a_o thousand_o substance_n can_v be_v altogether_o in_o one_o point_n without_o take_v up_o any_o proper_a place_n and_o yet_o we_o confess_v that_o where_o his_o substance_n or_o body_n be_v that_o there_o his_o quantity_n be_v also_o by_o concomitance_n though_o not_o with_o its_o quantitative_a dimension_n in_o order_n to_o its_o part_n as_o they_o be_v extend_v in_o a_o place_n for_o extension_n of_o part_n in_o order_n to_o a_o place_n be_v but_o a_o property_n of_o quantity_n or_o of_o a_o quantitative_a body_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o quantity_n consist_v in_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o part_n of_o a_o quantitative_a body_n as_o they_o be_v in_o order_n to_o themselves_o and_o if_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr ask_v we_o how_o this_o be_v feasable_a or_o how_o can_v a_o body_n be_v without_o be_v in_o a_o place_n we_o will_v ask_v he_o how_o sydrach_n mysach_n and_o abednego_n can_v be_v in_o the_o babylonian_a furnace_n without_o feel_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o great_a fire_n that_o be_v put_v under_o it_o and_o if_o he_o say_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o god_n supply_v or_o hinder_v the_o heat_n notwithstanding_o the_o fire_n remain_v because_o heat_n be_v only_o a_o property_n and_o not_o essential_a to_o fire_n the_o same_o thing_n say_v we_o also_o of_o quantity_n or_o of_o a_o quantitative_a body_n and_o of_o its_o part_n as_o they_o be_v extend_v in_o order_n to_o a_o place_n therefore_o since_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o substantial_a conversion_n and_o no_o substance_n be_v proper_o in_o a_o place_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o own_o self_n but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o quantitative_a dimension_n since_o christ_n hinder_v or_o obstruct_v the_o quantitative_a dimension_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o do_v obstruct_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o babylonian_a furnace_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v there_o without_o be_v in_o any_o proper_a place_n rodon_n 3._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v come_v or_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o host_n from_o any_o other_o place_n because_o it_o can_v come_v from_o no_o place_n but_o heaven_n be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o heaven_n but_o christ_n body_n neither_o come_v nor_o be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o host_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o when_o a_o body_n come_v or_o be_v carry_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o it_o must_v leave_v its_o first_o place_n for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n will_v go_v from_o paris_n to_o rome_n he_o must_v leave_v paris_n but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n never_o leave_v heaven_n for_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n acts._n 3_o therefore_o christ_n body_n neither_o come_v nor_o be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o host_n beside_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n body_n shall_v come_v or_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o host_n without_o pass_v through_o the_o space_n that_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n where_o the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v because_o a_o man_n can_v pass_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o without_o pass_v through_o the_o space_n that_o be_v between_o they_o but_o the_o space_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v too_o vast_a to_o be_v pass_v through_o in_o a_o moment_n for_o these_o doctor_n will_v have_v it_o that_o immediate_o after_o pronounce_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o host_n moreover_o it_o must_v in_o a_o moment_n be_v in_o all_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o all_o he_o air_n between_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o this_o earth_n where_o the_o host_n be_v because_o a_o man_n can_v pass_v through_o a_o place_n without_o be_v there_o and_o then_o it_o will_v have_v three_o sort_n of_o existence_n at_o once_o viz._n one_o natural_a and_o glorious_a existence_n in_o heaven_n one_o sacramental_a existence_n in_o the_o hoji_fw-la and_o one_o airy_a existence_n in_o the_o air_n but_o sâ—…ing_v all_o thâ—…se_a thing_n be_v absurd_a we_o must_v conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n body_n neither_o come_v nor_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o host_n answ._n i_o tell_v you_o just_a now_o mounsieur_fw-fr that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n for_o the_o reason_n all_o philosopher_n give_v viz._n that_o no_o substance_n be_v in_o a_o place_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o quantitative_a dimension_n which_o dimension_n we_o say_v christ_n body_n have_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o be_v in_o it_o immediate_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o substantial_a conversion_n wherein_o one_o substance_n immediate_o succeed_v the_o other_o and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o answer_n we_o deny_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v either_o bring_v from_o another_o place_n into_o the_o sacrament_n or_o produce_v in_o it_o as_o in_o its_o propor_n place_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o exist_v in_o it_o without_o any_o local_a dimension_n as_o all_o other_o substance_n if_o they_o be_v without_o their_o quantitative_a dimension_n will_v exist_v in_o and_o by_o themselves_o without_o take_v up_o any_o place_n yet_o since_o you_o be_v so_o acute_a a_o philosopher_n or_o at_o least_o take_v by_o your_o party_n to_o be_v so_o and_o do_v make_v use_n of_o philosophical_a principle_n against_o we_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o my_o answer_n first_o to_o set_v down_o the_o common_a definition_n which_o all_o philosopher_n give_v of_o a_o place_n as_o also_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n know_v how_o many_o manner_n of_o way_n all_o divine_n and_o christian_a philosopher_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o a_o place_n as_o to_o the_o first_o they_o unanimous_o own_o a_o proper_a place_n to_o be_v define_v thus_o ultima_fw-la superficies_n corporis_fw-la continentis_fw-la immobilis_fw-la primi_fw-la the_o last_o superfice_n or_o overmost_a part_n of_o the_o first_o immovable_a contain_v body_n for_o example_n my_o proper_a place_n be_v the_o next_o hollow_a superfice_n of_o the_o air_n surround_v my_o body_n and_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o water_n in_o a_o vessel_n be_v the_o next_o hollow_a superfice_n of_o the_o vessel_n not_o the_o exterior_a but_o the_o interior_a superfice_n where_o note_n that_o according_a to_o philosopher_n a_o proper_a place_n have_v also_o these_o two_o property_n or_o faculty_n in_o order_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o contain_v first_o it_o circumscribe_v and_o environ_n the_o thing_n place_v of_o all_o side_n and_o round_o about_o second_o a_o proper_a place_n be_v a_o preservative_n of_o the_o body_n which_o it_o contain_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o every_o corporal_a thing_n have_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o tend_v to_o its_o own_o proper_a place_n and_o centre_n so_o we_o see_v fire_n have_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o ascend_v towards_o its_o own_o element_n and_o when_o it_o be_v there_o in_o its_o proper_a centre_n and_o place_n it_o rest_v and_o be_v quiet_a water_n also_o tend_v natural_o towards_o the_o sea_n and_o until_o it_o be_v in_o its_o element_n &_o centre_n be_v never_o at_o rest_n so_o be_v it_o also_o
have_v rise_v with_o a_o spiritual_a entity_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o a_o true_a real_a body_n but_o a_o spirit_n which_o to_o affirm_v be_v plain_a heresy_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n glorify_a body_n will_v rise_v again_o with_o their_o corporal_a substance_n but_o endow_v and_o qualify_v with_o spiritual_a dowry_n redound_v from_o their_o soul_n from_o whence_o follow_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o clog_n to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v in_o a_o instant_n move_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n with_o a_o equivocal_a motion_n follow_v the_o instantanean_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o whence_o also_o follow_v that_o christ_n glorify_a soul_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o have_v a_o thought_n or_o desire_n to_o be_v in_o a_o instant_n upon_o earth_n and_o in_o a_o thousand_o equivocal_a place_n there_o sacramental_o at_o the_o same_o time_n without_o pass_v through_o any_o intermediate_v place_n which_o she_o can_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o her_o hypostatical_a union_n to_o the_o divinity_n that_o his_o body_n because_o of_o its_o perfect_a subjection_n to_o his_o soul_n can_v pass_v with_o a_o motus_fw-la discretus_fw-la or_o equivocal_a motion_n and_o accompany_v she_o in_o all_o her_o sacramental_a place_n together_o and_o be_v real_o in_o every_o of_o they_o not_o after_o a_o quantitative_a or_o circumscriptive_a but_o after_o a_o sacramental_a or_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o man_n body_n all_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n in_o every_o point_n and_o particle_n of_o the_o body_n for_o as_o a_o spirit_n possess_v not_o a_o place_n quantitative_o or_o superficial_o so_o also_o may_v a_o glorify_a body_n be_v spiritualise_v be_v in_o a_o place_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n by_o this_o solution_n mr._n de_fw-fr rodons_n first_o arrow_n be_v not_o only_o shiver_v and_o break_v but_o his_o follow_a proof_n also_o elude_v and_o enerved_a for_o all_o their_o force_n be_v bend_v only_o against_o the_o bring_n or_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o host_n circumscriptive_o and_o into_o its_o natural_a and_o univocal_a place_n all_o which_o we_o grant_v can_v be_v suppose_v the_o heaven_n be_v to_o contain_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n acts._n 3_o but_o they_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o its_o be_v or_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o host_n sacramental_o and_o in_o its_o equivocal_a place_n for_o such_o a_o be_v or_o come_v depend_v not_o upon_o a_o proper_a and_o univocal_a place_n as_o all_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n confess_v and_o consequent_o mr._n the_o rodons_n airy_a existence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a â—…himera_n though_o we_o grant_v christ_n have_v a_o natural_a existence_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o sacramental_a one_o upon_o earth_n which_o we_o say_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o several_a manner_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v change_v himself_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o child_n or_o into_o any_o other_o form_n whatsoever_o as_o he_o can_v do_v his_o natural_a existence_n and_o that_o will_v be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o by_o this_o solution_n be_v also_o see_v how_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o jacobins_n say_v or_o produce_v in_o it_o as_o the_o jesuit_n say_v without_o his_o leave_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o human_a shape_n for_o no_o body_n leave_v its_o proper_a place_n wherein_o it_o be_v but_o by_o its_o proper_a local_a motion_n from_o the_o proper_a place_n wherein_o it_o be_v into_o another_o proper_a place_n but_o a_o proper_a local_a motion_n belong_v only_o to_o circumscribe_v body_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v circumscriptive_o to_o their_o proper_a and_o univocal_a place_n therefore_o since_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o bring_v so_o into_o the_o sacrament_n it_o may_v keep_v its_o connatural_a station_n and_o situation_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v bring_v or_o produce_v in_o the_o host_n be_v he_o come_v nor_o be_v produce_v there_o by_o local_a motion_n nor_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n but_o only_o in_o a_o improper_a and_o equivocal_a one_o as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v before_o rodon_n 4._o second_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v reproduced_a in_o the_o consecrate_a host_n because_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v produce_v already_o can_v be_v produce_v again_o without_o a_o precede_a destruction_n for_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v be_v kill_v nor_o that_o be_v annihilate_v which_o be_v annihilate_v already_o so_o neither_o can_v that_o be_v produce_v which_o be_v produce_v already_o nor_o that_o receive_v a_o be_v which_o have_v one_o already_o this_o common_a conception_n of_o all_o man_n be_v found_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o every_o action_n whether_o it_o produce_v or_o destroy_v a_o thing_n must_v necessary_o have_v two_o distinct_a term_n the_o one_o call_v in_o the_o school_n terminus_n a_o quo_fw-la that_o be_v the_o term_n from_o which_o the_o thing_n come_v and_o the_o other_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la that_o be_v the_o term_n to_o which_o it_o come_v but_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n that_o can_v be_v annihilate_v which_o be_v so_o already_o nor_o that_o receive_v a_o be_v which_o have_v one_o already_o because_o the_o term_n from_o which_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o the_o term_n to_o which_o it_o shall_v come_v will_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o maxim_n already_o lay_v down_o viz._n that_o the_o term_n of_o action_n must_v necessary_o be_v distinct_a and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o must_v be_v the_o negation_n or_o privation_n of_o the_o other_o answ._n to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v that_o that_o which_o be_v produce_v already_o can_v be_v reproduced_a as_o to_o its_o entitative_a and_o essential_a be_v but_o that_o which_o be_v produce_v already_o as_o to_o its_o essential_a be_v may_v be_v produce_v or_o rather_o adduce_v as_o to_o its_o modal_n be_v and_o so_o we_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o his_o essential_a be_v as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a human_a shape_n in_o heaven_n hinder_v not_o his_o sacramental_a or_o modal_a be_v here_o upon_o earth_n for_o neither_o his_o entity_n nor_o his_o sacramental_a existence_n depend_v upon_o any_o univocal_a place_n or_o space_n rodon_n 5._o here_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o by_o transubstantiation_n the_o substence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o new_o produce_v but_o only_o a_o new_a presence_n of_o he_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o all_o substantial_a conversion_n and_o action_n a_o new_a substance_n must_v be_v produce_v as_o in_o accidental_a a_o new_a accident_n must_v be_v produce_v but_o transubstantiation_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a doctor_n be_v a_o substantial_a conversion_n therefore_o by_o transubstantiation_n a_o new_a substance_n must_v be_v produce_v and_o see_v that_o the_o new_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o bread_n be_v be_v not_o a_o substance_n but_o a_o accident_n of_o the_o cathegory_n which_o the_o philosopher_n call_v ubi_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o transubstantiation_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n only_o be_v not_o produce_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v and_o see_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o produce_v there_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o precede_a number_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n nor_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o host_n which_o have_v be_v already_o refute_v in_o number_n the_o three_o answ._n mounsieur_fw-fr you_o need_v not_o brag_v much_o of_o your_o refutation_n in_o both_o your_o say_a number_n for_o they_o be_v clear_o answer_v by_o i_o in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o the_o objection_n you_o make_v for_o we_o here_o be_v very_o true_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o essential_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v new_o produce_v by_o transubstantiation_n but_o only_o a_o new_a presence_n of_o he_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v for_o that_o essential_a production_n be_v make_v at_o his_o incarnation_n and_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o however_o we_o say_v that_o his_o body_n have_v a_o substantial_a and_o essential_a existence_n in_o the_o host_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o sacramental_a presence_n there_o and_o you_o speak_v very_o unskilful_o and_o unphilosophical_o when_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o accident_n of_o the_o cathegory_n which_o philosopher_n call_v ubi_fw-la for_o his_o presence_n
there_o be_v no_o cathegorical_a or_o predicamental_a ubi_fw-la but_o a_o substantial_a and_o sacramental_a one_o because_o all_o predicamental_a uby_n must_v result_v from_o univocal_a and_o not_o from_o sacramental_a place_n as_o all_o good_a divine_n and_o christian_a philosopher_n do_v unanimous_o teach_v and_o consequent_o your_o proof_n can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o value_n among_o they_o whatever_o you_o will_v have_v they_o be_v among_o the_o illiterate_a vulgar_a people_n who_o you_o intend_v to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v with_o your_o philosophical_a quibble_n the_o mounsieurs_fw-fr first_fw-mi arrow_n be_v thus_o vain_o shoot_v he_o pull_v oâ—…t_v his_o second_o which_o be_v this_o rodon_n 6._o in_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n such_o as_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o be_v something_o above_o and_o something_o under_o right_a and_o left_a before_z and_o behind_o for_o the_o head_n be_v above_o the_o neck_n and_o the_o neck_n above_o the_o shoulder_n the_o shoulder_n above_o the_o breast_n the_o breast_n above_o the_o belly_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o in_o a_o point_n there_o be_v nothing_o above_o or_o under_o right_a or_o left_a before_z or_o behind_o therefore_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o a_o point_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o in_o every_o point_n or_o part_n of_o the_o host_n to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o the_o quantity_n and_o greatness_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o its_o extent_n as_o we_o all_o know_v and_o a_o body_n be_v extend_v when_o it_o have_v its_o part_n one_o without_o another_o as_o all_o the_o jesuit_n expound_v it_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o host_n put_v all_o its_o part_n one_o within_o another_o because_o it_o put_v they_o all_o in_o a_o point_n therefore_o such_o a_o doctrine_n take_v away_o its_o extent_n and_o consequent_o its_o quantity_n answ._n this_o arrow_n follow_v his_o former_a direct_o for_o if_o christ_n body_n can_v have_v no_o other_o place_n but_o a_o univocal_a one_o nor_o no_o be_v in_o it_o but_o a_o circumscriptive_a be_v the_o arrow_n will_v hit_v right_a but_o see_v christ_n body_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n subject_a to_o his_o soul_n as_o his_o soul_n be_v to_o his_o divinity_n and_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v as_o we_o be_v all_o in_o his_o whole_a body_n and_o all_o in_o every_o point_n and_o part_n of_o his_o body_n it_o follow_v that_o his_o body_n now_o glorify_v and_o spiritualise_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o spiritual_a qualification_n and_o dowry_n may_v be_v not_o only_o natural_o in_o its_o univocal_a place_n as_o our_o body_n be_v in_o their_o natural_a place_n but_o that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v in_o a_o equivocal_a or_o sacramental_a one_o as_o pure_a spirit_n be_v without_o any_o dependency_n of_o a_o univocal_a or_o proper_a place_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o every_o part_n and_o point_n of_o the_o host_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o every_o point_n and_o live_a part_n of_o our_o body_n but_o here_o i_o ask_v the_o mounsieur_fw-fr if_o he_o ever_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o situation_n of_o christ_n glorify_a body_n there_o because_o he_o say_v some_o part_n of_o it_o must_v be_v above_o and_o some_o part_n under_o some_o before_o and_o some_o behind_o some_o on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o some_o on_o the_o left_a i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o he_o where_o be_v above_o and_o under_o in_o heaven_n where_o be_v the_o right_a and_o left_a hand_n there_o and_o where_o the_o before_o and_o behind_o or_o be_v there_o any_o other_o body_n in_o heaven_n above_o the_o heaven_n where_o christ_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v to_o denotate_v high_a and_o low_a right_a and_o left_a before_o and_o behind_o sure_o it_o be_v theâ—…_n that_o â—…he_v never_o be_v there_o and_o unloss_n he_o change_v his_o opinion_n before_o he_o die_v i_o fear_v never_o will_v be_v and_o sure_o also_o it_o be_v that_o this_o his_o argument_n oâ—…_n arrow_n be_v but_o a_o very_a pitiful_a miserable_a one_o for_o compare_v and_o like_v the_o situation_n of_o christ_n glorify_a body_n unto_o we_o as_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o situâ—…te_v himself_o in_o heaven_n or_o upon_o earth_n but_o after_o our_o circumscriptive_a material_a manner_n certain_o if_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o apprehend_v or_o understand_v and_o can_v transcend_v our_o weak_a capacity_n in_o his_o work_n he_o be_v no_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n therefore_o forsooth_o because_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n can_v with_o his_o philosophy_n comprehend_v or_o understand_v how_o a_o man_n can_v be_v without_o his_o head_n above_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o shoulder_n above_o his_o breast_n christ_n can_v be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o unanswerable_a reason_n and_o a_o keen_a kill_a arrow_n i_o confess_v to_o ignorant_a illiterate_a people_n of_o no_o belief_n but_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o faithful_a it_o have_v no_o more_o force_n than_o a_o break_a straw_n to_o his_o addition_n i_o say_v that_o he_o that_o can_v make_v a_o camel_n pass_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n can_v also_o put_v his_o own_o quantity_n into_o a_o point_n to_o his_o last_o or_o last_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o quantity_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o also_o of_o all_o other_o body_n be_v nothing_o else_o essential_o but_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o part_n as_o they_o be_v in_o order_n to_o themselves_o and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v extend_v in_o order_n to_o any_o place_n for_o that_o extension_n be_v onâ—…y_o a_o property_n of_o the_o former_a extension_n aâ—…d_n may_v be_v hinder_v supernatural_o as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o forementioned_a babilonianâ—…urnace_n â—…urnace_z be_v which_o heat_n although_o it_o be_v the_o property_n oâ—…_n the_o fire_n that_o be_v set_v under_o the_o furnaâ—…e_n and_o wroughâ—…_n its_o effect_n upon_o the_o stander_n by_o yet_o god_n can_v and_o do_v suspend_v its_o operation_n upon_o the_o three_o holy_a young_a man_n that_o be_v put_v into_o it_o and_o it_o â—…either_o burn_v or_o hurt_v they_o at_o all_o even_o so_o can_v he_o do_v and_o do_v with_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n be_v there_o with_o its_o essential_a quantity_n by_o concomitance_n although_o the_o property_n of_o his_o essential_a quantity_n whereof_o extension_n of_o its_o part_n in_o order_n to_o a_o place_n be_v oâ—…e_v be_v hinder_v and_o suspend_v for_o be_v the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v and_o eat_v it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o local_a extension_n of_o chriâ—…s_n body_n in_o it_o shall_v be_v hinder_v therefore_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v and_o do_v put_v his_o body_n substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o species_n and_o form_n oâ—…_n bread_n and_o wine_n for_o to_o attemperate_a it_o to_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o without_o any_o loathsomeness_n so_o he_o do_v also_o suspend_v and_o hinder_v its_o local_a extension_n sor_n to_o accommodate_v it_o to_o our_o body_n for_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o so_o this_o arrow_n follow_v the_o other_o now_o to_o his_o three_o rodon_n 7._o to_o move_v and_o not_o to_o move_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o not_o to_o be_v eat_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v in_o a_o point_n and_o not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o point_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o occupy_v a_o place_n and_o not_o to_o occupy_v a_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n arâ—…_n contradictory_n thing_n but_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o diverse_a consecrate_a host_n it_o will_v move_v and_o not_o move_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o example_n when_o a_o priest_n carry_v a_o consecrate_a host_n to_o a_o sick_a person_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v in_o it_o move_v with_o the_o host_n for_o it_o leave_v the_o altar_n and_o go_v with_o the_o priest_n towards_o the_o sick_a person_n house_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o other_o host_n that_o remain_v at_o the_o altar_n move_v not_o and_o so_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n move_v and_o move_v not_o which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n see_v then_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v move_v and_o not_o move_v it_o be_v likewise_o impossible_a â—…hat_n christ_n body_n shall_v be_v in_o divers_a host_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o christ_n body_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heauâ—…n_n and_o in_o the_o host_n it_o will_v be_v eat_v and_o not_o
a_o absolute_a term_n for_o when_o we_o conceive_v a_o absolute_a term_n we_o conceive_v but_o one_o thing_n as_o when_o we_o conceive_v a_o crow_n but_o when_o we_o conceive_v a_o relative_a term_n we_o necessary_o conceive_v two_o thing_n for_o example_n we_o can_v conceive_v a_o crow_n to_o be_v like_a without_o conceive_v something_o else_o to_o which_o it_o be_v like_a see_v than_o we_o can_v conceive_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v distant_a without_o conceive_v something_o else_o from_o which_o it_o be_v distant_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o to_o be_v distant_a be_v a_o relative_a term_n and_o that_o distant_a thing_n be_v relative_n and_o consequent_o be_v real_o different_a whence_o i_o form_n this_o argument_n relative_n thing_n be_v real_o different_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o the_o body_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n be_v distant_a from_o that_o which_o be_v at_o paris_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o league_n that_o be_v between_o these_o two_o city_n &_o the_o body_n that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v distant_a from_o that_o which_o be_v upon_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o league_n that_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o the_o body_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v at_o paris_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o consequent_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n can_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o rome_n and_o at_o paris_n in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n else_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v distant_a and_o different_a from_o itself_o which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n therefore_o see_v jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o distant_a and_o different_a from_o himself_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o can_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o host_n nor_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o consecrate_a host_n at_o rome_n and_o at_o paris_n but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o a_o body_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o two_o distant_a place_n be_v not_o distant_a from_o itself_o but_o that_o the_o place_n only_o be_v distant_a and_o therefore_o that_o christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o distant_a from_o itself_o in_o the_o host_n but_o it_o be_v the_o place_n only_o viz._n heaven_n and_o earth_n where_o the_o host_n be_v that_o be_v distant_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n that_o make_v the_o distance_n of_o thing_n exist_v in_o those_o distant_a place_n for_o example_n the_o reason_n why_o peter_n at_o rome_n be_v distant_a from_o paul_n at_o paris_n be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v two_o thing_n real_o different_a else_o they_o will_v be_v always_o distant_a even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o one_o bed_n together_o for_o they_o be_v always_o real_o different_a but_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o distance_n be_v because_o they_o be_v in_o two_o distant_a place_n see_v then_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o two_o distant_a place_n at_o once_o viz._n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o host_n at_o rome_n and_o at_o paris_n in_o divers_a host_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v distant_a and_o different_a from_o itself_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o can_v be_v in_o two_o distant_a place_n at_o once_o and_o consequent_o not_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o host_n beside_o suppose_v that_o peter_n can_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o at_o paris_n at_o once_o and_o that_o peter_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n shall_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o go_v to_o paris_n and_o shall_v go_v according_o and_o that_o the_o same_o peter_n that_o be_v at_o paris_n shall_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o shall_v go_v according_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o peter_n will_v draw_v near_o to_o himself_o and_o meet_v himself_o but_o thing_n that_o draw_v near_o to_o each_o other_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v be_v at_o a_o distance_n before_o and_o therefore_o if_o a_o body_n draw_v near_o to_o itself_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v distant_a from_o itself_o before_o and_o hereupon_o i_o will_v fain_o ask_v our_o adversary_n whether_o when_o peter_n shall_v meet_v himself_o he_o will_v let_v himself_o pass_v or_o not_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v let_v himself_o pass_v whether_o peter_n go_v to_o rome_n will_v step_v aside_o and_o give_v way_n to_o himself_o go_v to_o paris_n or_o else_o the_o contrary_a but_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o step_v aside_o and_o give_v place_n to_o himself_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o he_o will_v hinder_v himself_o from_o pass_v or_o not_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o hinder_v himself_o from_o pass_v whether_o he_o will_v pass_v through_o himself_o and_o so_o make_v another_o janus_n with_o two_o face_n etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o answer_v they_o will_v make_v to_o these_o question_n must_v i_o be_o sure_a be_v very_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a answ._n i_o be_o sure_a the_o answer_v i_o shall_v make_v to_o these_o your_o question_n and_o argument_n also_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v both_o solid_a and_o sound_a and_o better_o ground_v in_o true_a philosophy_n than_o all_o your_o sophism_n be_v and_o they_o will_v manifest_o evince_v that_o these_o unphilosophical_a illation_n and_o as_o you_o think_v witty_a conceit_a interrogation_n of_o you_o be_v but_o mere_a ridiculous_a quibby_n and_o impertinent_a foolish_a trifle_n not_o at_o all_o touch_v our_o diana_n which_o be_v the_o mark_v you_o ought_v to_o aim_v 〈◊〉_d with_o your_o arrow_n therefore_o to_o give_v your_o argument_n or_o arrow_n the_o more_o vent_n and_o force_n i_o grant_v two_o relative_n be_v different_a and_o that_o relation_n be_v always_o between_o two_o thing_n that_o differ_v real_o or_o modal_o i_o also_o grant_v that_o two_o crow_n and_o two_o jackdaw_n too_o although_o they_o be_v like_a in_o colour_n and_o shape_n do_v differ_v in_o their_o entity_n and_o that_o nothing_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o itself_o while_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o formality_n final_o i_o confess_v that_o this_o word_n distant_a be_v a_o relative_a and_o not_o a_o absolute_a term_n now_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v i_o hope_v the_o mounsieur_fw-fr will_v hit_v right_a thus_o he_o shoot_v relative_n thing_n be_v real_o different_a but_o the_o body_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n be_v diâ—…tant_a from_o that_o which_o be_v at_o paris_n therefore_o the_o body_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n be_v different_a from_o that_o be_v at_o paris_n before_o i_o shatter_v this_o vain_a and_o ill-leveled_n arrow_n i_o must_v let_v the_o reader_n know_v that_o although_o this_o word_n distant_a be_v a_o relative_a term_n that_o signify_v a_o interval_n betwixt_o different_a thing_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v no_o distance_n between_o corporal_a thing_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o proper_a and_o univocal_a place_n therefore_o distance_n can_v extend_v itself_o beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o a_o univocal_a place_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proper_a distance_n but_o betwixt_o body_n and_o only_o betwixt_o such_o body_n too_o as_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o be_v in_o their_o univocal_a place_n for_o no_o body_n can_v right_o and_o proper_o say_v that_o two_o angel_n or_o two_o spirit_n be_v distant_a from_o one_o another_o because_o they_o have_v no_o body_n and_o consequent_o no_o univocal_a place_n to_o circumscribe_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a reason_n be_v because_o distance_n depend_v whole_o upon_o a_o univocal_a place_n so_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a place_n there_o can_v be_v no_o distance_n this_o sure_a ground_n thus_o lay_v i_o confess_v the_o mowsieurs_fw-fr major_n and_o distinguish_v his_o minor_a thus_o but_o the_o body_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n be_v distant_a from_o etc._n etc._n the_o body_n which_o be_v circumscriptive_o at_o rome_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v circumscriptive_o at_o paris_n i_o confess_v the_o minor_a the_o body_n which_o be_v sacramental_o or_o in_o its_o equivocal_a place_n at_o rome_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o body_n that_o be_v at_o paris_n or_o in_o heaven_n either_o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a and_o consequence_n also_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o two_o equivocal_a place_n nor_o in_o twenty_o also_o together_o that_o cause_v two_o body_n to_o be_v near_o or_o distant_a nay_o more_o than_o that_o although_o one_o of_o those_o body_n be_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o the_o other_o but_o in_o a_o equivocal_a one_o we_o say_v those_o two_o body_n will_v not_o be_v proper_o near_a or_o distant_a because_o nearness_n and_o distance_n have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o equivocal_a place_n but_o only_o to_o univocal_a one_o since_o than_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o his_o natural_a
shape_n in_o heaven_n in_o his_o proper_a place_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v but_o in_o his_o improper_a and_o equivocal_a place_n to_o which_o distance_n have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o his_o body_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o different_a or_o distant_a from_o itself_o in_o the_o sacrament_n no_o more_o than_o two_o angel_n or_o spirit_n be_v distant_a from_o one_o another_o which_o yet_o no_o good_a philosopher_n will_v acknowledge_v because_o of_o their_o incapacity_n of_o be_v circumscribe_v for_o want_v of_o supersice_n by_o this_o solution_n be_v clear_o see_v how_o frivolous_a ridiculous_a and_o impertinent_a all_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodons_n ensue_a instance_n and_o witty_a quodlibetical_a question_n be_v and_o how_o wide_o they_o be_v from_o the_o mark_n for_o they_o all_o aim_n and_o strike_v at_o one_o body_n the_o same_o time_n in_o two_o or_o more_o circumscriptive_a place_n but_o they_o touch_v or_o concern_v not_o at_o all_o one_o body_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o its_o natural_a place_n and_o in_o its_o sacramental_a place_n which_o be_v the_o only_a question_n we_o be_v about_o therefore_o according_a to_o good_a philosophy_n he_o argue_v unskilful_o and_o impertinent_o by_o argue_v from_o a_o univocal_a place_n to_o a_o equivocal_a one_o or_o vice_fw-la versa_fw-la for_o i_o grant_v he_o that_o the_o same_o body_n at_o the_o same_o time_n can_v be_v circumscriptive_o in_o two_o place_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o present_a controversy_n therefore_o i_o be_o mistake_v if_o i_o have_v not_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a philosopher_n answer_v the_o mounsieurs_fw-fr argument_n pertinent_o and_o philosophical_o as_o all_o other_o philosopher_n will_v have_v do_v and_o not_o absurd_o and_o ridiculous_o as_o he_o be_v sure_a it_o can_v not_o be_v answer_v otherwise_o and_o to_o his_o ridiculous_a question_n i_o say_v that_o if_o christ_n or_o peter_n shall_v meet_v themselves_o in_o their_o sacramental_a or_o equivocal_a place_n they_o may_v walk_v by_o themselves_o free_o without_o pass_v through_o themselves_o or_o make_v a_o janus_n or_o two_o face_n for_o when_o our_o saviour_n give_v himself_o sacramental_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o apostle_n he_o make_v neither_o a_o janus_n or_o double_a face_n because_o as_o i_o have_v a_o hundred_o time_n repeat_v it_o over_o and_o over_o a_o body_n sacramentaly_fw-fr or_o equivocaly_a in_o a_o place_n which_o proper_o and_o in_o rigour_n be_v no_o place_n at_o all_o can_v stop_v or_o hinder_v a_o circumscribe_v body_n from_o go_v unto_o any_o proper_a place_n neither_o do_v we_o allow_v of_o any_o nearness_n or_o distance_n but_o between_o circumscribe_v body_n in_o their_o univocal_a place_n from_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o these_o question_n be_v more_o ridiculous_a and_o impertinent_a than_o any_o answer_n can_v have_v be_v give_v they_o and_o so_o this_o arrow_n be_v also_o lose_v now_o then_o to_o his_o 5_o rodon_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n that_o a_o body_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o not_o one_o but_o if_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o host_n it_o will_v be_v one_o and_o not_o one_o for_o it_o will_v be_v one_o by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v one_o which_o i_o prove_v thus_o that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v one_o it_o must_v neither_o be_v divide_v in_o itself_o nor_o from_o itself_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o unity_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o nothing_o be_v divide_v and_o separate_v from_o itself_o but_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o host_n it_o will_v be_v diviâ—…ed_v and_o separate_v from_o itself_o that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n â—…eing_v separate_v and_o divide_v from_o that_o which_o be_v upon_o earth_n because_o it_o 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o the_o space_n between_o both_o here_o again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o a_o body_n in_o divers_a place_n be_v divide_v from_o itself_o local_o because_o the_o place_n in_o which_o it_o be_v be_v divide_v but_o not_o entitative_o because_o it_o be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o entity_n of_o body_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o entitive_a division_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o plurality_n of_o being_n or_o a_o plurality_n of_o thing_n real_o different_a be_v no_o true_a division_n for_o then_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n which_o be_v real_o different_a will_v be_v also_o real_o divide_v and_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o live_a man_n which_o do_v real_o differ_v will_v also_o be_v real_o divide_v second_o i_o say_v that_o if_o a_o body_n be_v divide_v and_o separate_v from_o body_n which_o it_o touch_v it_o be_v also_o divide_v and_o separate_v from_o body_n which_o it_o do_v not_o touch_v and_o if_o a_o body_n be_v divide_v and_o separate_v from_o body_n to_o which_o it_o be_v near_o it_o be_v also_o divide_v and_o separate_v from_o body_n that_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o it_o but_o especial_o the_o division_n be_v true_a when_o between_o two_o there_o be_v body_n of_o divers_a nature_n to_o which_o there_o be_v no_o union_n therefore_o see_v that_o between_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v real_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v pretend_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o consecrate_a host_n there_o be_v divers_a body_n of_o divers_a nature_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o unite_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o our_o adversary_n own_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o divide_v and_o separate_v from_o itself_o and_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o itself_o it_o be_v also_o impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o host_n at_o the_o same_o time_n three_o i_o say_v that_o local_a division_n take_v away_o entitive_a division_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v divide_v local_o be_v also_o divide_v entitative_o that_o be_v they_o be_v also_o real_o different_a else_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o two_o glass_n of_o water_n take_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n â—…are_v real_o different_a see_v these_o water_n be_v like_a in_o all_o thing_n except_o in_o reference_n to_o place_n and_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o ocean_n be_v not_o one_o single_a drop_n of_o water_n only_o reproduced_a in_o all_o place_n occupy_v by_o the_o ocean_n except_o it_o be_v that_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n can_v be_v reproduced_a in_o all_o those_o place_n but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a than_o reason_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v real_o so_o because_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o do_v that_o by_o many_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o one_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v real_o so_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o sea-battell_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v be_v fight_v in_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n have_v be_v drown_v in_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o all_o people_n since_o adam_n have_v drink_v but_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n which_o thing_n be_v absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a answ._n yet_o more_o impertinency_n mr._n de_fw-la rodon_n and_o more_o of_o your_o foolish_a merry_a conceited_a ridiculous_a sequels_fw-fr i_o doubt_v not_o gentle_a reader_n but_o this_o famous_a philosophy-professor_n be_v excellent_o well_o please_v at_o this_o witty_a and_o merry_a conceit_a drop_n of_o water_n that_o drain_v the_o ocean_n drown_v so_o many_o thousand_o and_o refresh_v we_o all_o but_o who_o know_v that_o the_o philosopher_n take_v not_o a_o hearty_a draft_n or_o two_o of_o good_a wine_n to_o season_v his_o brain_n before_o this_o great_a drop_n present_v itself_o to_o his_o whimsical_a noddle_n therefore_o lest_o he_o shall_v grow_v frantic_a with_o his_o dropsical_a conceit_n i_o moulder_v his_o argument_n and_o its_o sequels_fw-fr thus_o by_o deny_v his_o minor_a viz._n that_o in_o that_o case_n he_o put_v christ_n body_n will_v be_v one_o and_o not_o one_o and_o to_o his_o proof_n i_o deny_v also_o his_o second_o minor_a viz._n that_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o host_n it_o will_v be_v divide_v and_o separate_v from_o itself_o because_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o host_n but_o sacramental_o only_a just_a almost_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v this_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v pure_a spirit_n and_o his_o body_n be_v a_o true_a body_n spiritualise_v and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o confine_v and_o limit_v to_o one_o equivocal_a place_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n but_o it_o may_v be_v
at_o the_o same_o time_n iâ—…_n sundry_a sacramental_a place_n yet_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o man_n soul_n in_o his_o body_n agree_v as_o to_o this_o viz._n that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v in_o a_o proper_a and_o univocal_a place_n but_o only_o in_o a_o equivocal_a one_o which_o in_o rigour_n be_v no_o place_n at_o all_o but_o if_o this_o philosopher_n forget_v not_o himself_o he_o confess_v that_o although_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v different_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o and_o it_o be_v true_a because_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o her_o body_n only_o definitive_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o her_o equivocal_a or_o improper_a place_n therefore_o also_o i_o say_v because_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o host_n but_o sacramental_o which_o be_v but_o its_o equivocal_a place_n it_o be_v not_o distant_a from_o itself_o in_o heaven_n in_o its_o natural_a place_n although_o its_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v different_a if_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr be_v a_o christian_a philosopher_n he_o must_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a and_o descend_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o virgin_n mary_n sacred_a womb_n and_o that_o his_o divine_a person_n be_v then_o different_a from_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o dare_v he_o say_v that_o their_o person_n be_v then_o also_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o christ_n be_v then_o here_o upon_o earth_n 33._o year_n in_o his_o circumscriptive_a place_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o distant_a from_o the_o other_o two_o person_n who_o remain_v in_o heaven_n because_o the_o other_o two_o person_n be_v pure_a spirit_n and_o have_v no_o circumscriptive_a place_n wherefore_o then_o may_v not_o christ_n glorify_a body_n remain_v in_o its_o humane_a shape_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o be_v sacramental_o or_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n in_o the_o host_n without_o be_v distant_a from_o itself_o very_o no_o other_o but_o a_o dropsical_a brain_n will_v ever_o contradict_v this_o most_o true_a doctrine_n therefore_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a reply_n and_o dropsical_a sequels_fw-fr i_o grant_v and_o say_v with_o he_o that_o a_o plurality_n of_o thing_n real_o different_a be_v no_o true_a and_o real_a division_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o entitative_a division_n without_o a_o respect_n or_o relation_n to_o a_o univocal_a place_n but_o that_o which_o i_o flat_o deny_v be_v that_o a_o body_n can_v be_v divide_v or_o separate_v either_o from_o itself_o or_o from_o any_o other_o body_n or_o that_o it_o can_v touch_v itself_o or_o any_o other_o body_n or_o be_v near_o to_o itself_o or_o any_o other_o body_n or_o last_o that_o it_o can_v be_v distant_a from_o itself_o or_o from_o any_o other_o body_n but_o while_o it_o be_v in_o its_o univocal_a place_n and_o the_o other_o body_n in_o their_o univocal_a place_n also_o and_o therefore_o since_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o host_n be_v not_o in_o its_o univocal_a place_n it_o be_v neither_o divide_v near_o to_o nor_o distant_a from_o his_o body_n in_o heaven_n i_o confess_v also_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v divide_v local_o if_o they_o be_v divide_v by_o a_o proper_a or_o univocal_a local_a division_n such_o thing_n be_v divide_v entitative_o also_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o thing_n for_o be_v in_o their_o improper_a or_o equivocal_a place_n as_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o in_o its_o equivocal_a place_n be_v at_o all_o distant_a from_o themselves_o or_o from_o any_o thing_n else_o i_o grant_v also_o that_o if_o a_o body_n be_v divide_v or_o separate_v from_o body_n which_o it_o touch_v it_o be_v also_o divide_v from_o body_n which_o it_o do_v not_o touch_v but_o i_o deny_v that_o a_o body_n in_o its_o improper_a or_o equivocal_a place_n can_v touch_v or_o be_v touch_v by_o any_o other_o body_n whether_o these_o body_n be_v separate_v or_o not_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o last_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o local_a division_n cause_v entitative_a division_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o proper_a local_a division_n between_o christ_n body_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o host_n because_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o host_n as_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n and_o though_o i_o grant_v christ_n can_v put_v the_o whole_a ocean_n into_o one_o drop_n for_o it_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n in_o itself_o nor_o imperfection_n in_o god_n so_o to_o do_v as_o he_o can_v make_v a_o camel_n pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n and_o put_v life_n into_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o dust_n or_o sand_n yet_o i_o deny_v that_o reason_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v he_o do_v real_o so_o or_o that_o god_n and_o nature_n by_o do_v otherwise_o shall_v work_v in_o vain_a because_o god_n and_o nature_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v god_n can_v create_v another_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o and_o never_o will_v create_v another_o and_o since_o he_o create_v the_o ocean_n and_o ordain_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o its_o proper_a and_o univocal_a plaee_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o sea-battle_n be_v fight_v in_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n nor_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n be_v drown_v in_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n nor_o that_o all_o the_o people_n from_o adam_n time_n drink_v but_o of_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n all_o which_o sequels_fw-fr of_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr be_v but_o dropsical_a nonsensical_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o yet_o it_o follow_v that_o because_o christ_n do_v put_v his_o body_n in_o the_o host_n sacramental_o only_a it_o be_v there_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n all_o in_o the_o whole_a host_n and_o all_o in_o every_o point_n of_o it_o without_o be_v near_o distant_a or_o divide_v from_o his_o body_n as_o it_o be_v natural_o in_o heaven_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o consequent_o as_o the_o mounsieurs_fw-fr proof_n be_v nonsensical_a and_o ridiculous_a sâ—…_n this_o arrow_n of_o his_o iâ—…_n forever_o lose_v now_o then_o to_o his_o six_o rodon_n 7._o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o as_o he_o be_v man_n if_o another_o man_n can_v be_v so_o too_o because_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_v only_o except_v as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n observe_v but_o another_o man_n can_v be_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o for_o example_n peter_n can_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o paris_n and_o at_o rome_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o peter_n shall_v be_v a_o man_n and_o no_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o if_o peter_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v at_o paris_n and_o at_o rome_n he_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v a_o man_n and_o no_o man_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o he_o that_o may_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n dead_a and_o alive_a may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v a_o man_n and_o no_o man_n because_o he_o that_o be_v alive_a be_v a_o real_a man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v no_o real_a man_n but_o a_o carcase_n but_o if_o peter_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v at_o paris_n and_o at_o rome_n he_o may_v be_v both_o alive_a and_o dead_a at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o he_o may_v be_v mortal_o wound_v at_o paris_n and_o die_v there_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o hurt_v at_o rome_n but_o alive_a and_o make_v merry_a there_o beside_o peter_n may_v be_v divisible_o at_o paris_n and_o indivisible_o at_o rome_n as_o christ_n body_n according_a to_o our_o adversary_n be_v divisible_o in_o heaven_n and_o indivisible_o in_o the_o host_n but_o if_o in_o paris_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v divisible_o his_o head_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v remain_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o live_n and_o real_a man_n which_o be_v á_o contradiction_n in_o a_o word_n peter_n may_v be_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o flame_n and_o be_v burn_v &_o reduce_v to_o ash_n &_o consequent_o shall_v die_v &_o be_v no_o man_n whereas_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o may_v be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o river_n tiber_n sound_n and_o brisk_a and_o consequent_o be_v a_o true_a and_o live_a man_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o man_n and_o no_o man_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v other_o absurdity_n that_o will_v follow_v from_o this_o position_n that_o one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o viz._n that_o one_o candle_n light_v may_v give_v
these_o other_o two_o qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audit_n sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la tanqnam_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n s._n math._n 18_o and_o to_o this_o qui_fw-fr vos_fw-fr audit_n mâ—…_n audit_n qui_fw-la vos_fw-la spernit_fw-la i_o spernit_fw-la he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o s._n luke_n 10._o where_o note_n that_o in_o the_o first_o passage_n be_v say_v that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o second_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n bequeath_v the_o power_n he_o receive_v from_o his_o father_n unto_o his_o church_n representative_a for_o what_o else_o do_v these_o word_n as_o you_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n import_n but_o that_o they_o have_v i_o mean_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n who_o be_v his_o church_n representative_a the_o same_o spiritual_a power_n delegated_a unto_o they_o by_o he_o as_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o heavenly_a father_n the_o difference_n be_v only_o this_o that_o his_o power_n from_o his_o father_n be_v absolute_a and_o principal_a in_o he_o the_o power_n he_o give_v to_o his_o church_n if_o compare_v to_o his_o power_n be_v but_o a_o subordinat_a or_o delegat_fw-la power_n now_o than_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v celâ—…ated_v and_o bequeath_v his_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o his_o church_n and_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v she_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v count_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n and_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o by_o despise_v she_o we_o despise_v himself_o what_o i_o pray_v good_a mounsieur_fw-fr consequence_n follow_v or_o flow_v from_o these_o evident_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o utter_v by_o christ_n own_o sacred_a mouth_n but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n representative_a which_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o their_o time_n and_o the_o general_a council_n ever_o since_o their_o time_n concern_v her_o canon_n and_o statute_n and_o her_o other_o direction_n and_o guide_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o that_o until_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v â—…n_o unlawful_a or_o acephal_a council_n and_o no_o church_n representative_a which_o he_o undertake_v not_o in_o this_o tract_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o exclaim_v against_o her_o canon_n and_o statute_n nor_o to_o make_v they_o so_o horrible_a to_o the_o world_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o reason_n to_o be_v terrify_v at_o it_o because_o as_o i_o shall_v now_o show_v you_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a sâ—…are-crow_n for_o what_o christian_n of_o any_o understanding_n or_o belief_n can_v judge_v or_o think_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v verity_n itself_o and_o his_o heavenly_a father_n wisdom_n shall_v contradict_v his_o own_o commandment_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o canon_n and_o statute_n make_v by_o his_o church_n in_o her_o general_n council_n be_v opposite_a and_o contradictory_n to_o his_o commandment_n it_o will_v necessary_a follow_v that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o because_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n and_o so_o by_o contradict_v his_o spirit_n he_o must_v needs_o contradict_v himself_o but_o he_o promise_v his_o church_n militant_a that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o she_o all_o day_n unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o tell_v she_o that_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o she_o and_o his_o word_n which_o he_o put_v in_o her_o mouth_n shall_v not_o recede_v from_o her_o mouth_n nor_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o her_o seed_n nor_o of_o her_o seed_n seed_n from_o that_o time_n and_o for_o ever_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v always_o her_o director_n and_o guide_n in_o all_o her_o conciliary_a definition_n and_o decree_n yet_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o reason_n deduce_v out_o of_o clear_a scripture_n mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n will_v still_o persist_v in_o his_o fearful_a exclamation_n and_o object_n against_o we_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a and_o clear_a then_o that_o this_o constantian_a canon_n or_o law_n be_v contradictory_n to_o christ_n institution_n and_o command_n concern_v the_o cup_n we_o deny_v that_o law_n to_o have_v at_o all_o oppose_a christ_n commandment_n because_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n that_o intercede_v betwiâ—…_n the_o commandment_n and_o that_o law_n christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n or_o church_n representative_a that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o they_o but_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o at_o that_o time_n john_n 16._o whence_o follow_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n may_v have_v reveal_v some_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n which_o he_o will_v have_v observe_v by_o her_o child_n whereof_o he_o make_v no_o express_a mention_n to_o his_o disciple_n while_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o if_o the_o constantian_a canon_n or_o law_n have_v be_v make_v just_a at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n and_o â—…ommanded_v it_o shall_v be_v receive_v under_o both_o species_n something_o may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o matter_n but_o who_o know_v that_o christ_n in_o future_a time_n will_v not_o have_v something_o alter_v concern_v this_o institution_n by_o his_o church_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v her_o director_n and_o guide_n in_o all_o her_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n all_o divine_v hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v of_o great_a necessity_n because_o without_o it_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v then_o that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v and_o be_v it_o not_o one_o of_o the_o last_o commandment_n our_o saviour_n leave_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n math._n 28._o however_o the_o church_n of_o her_o own_o proper_a authority_n even_o in_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n change_v this_o form_n for_o a_o time_n for_o some_o certain_a reason_n and_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19_o chap._n be_v not_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath-day_n command_v by_o god_n in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o his_o commandment_n write_v by_o his_o own_o holy_a finger_n but_o by_o who_o authority_n be_v the_o day_n alter_v we_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o it_o we_o have_v no_o other_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n no_o christian_a nay_o no_o jew_n will_v deny_v it_o all_o christian_n know_v that_o the_o church_n alter_v the_o day_n for_o certain_a grave_a reason_n viz._n that_o we_o shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o jew_n because_o our_o saviour_n rise_v again_o upon_o our_o sabath_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o our_o b._n lady_n and_o the_o apostle_n upon_o our_o sabath_n and_o for_o sundry_a other_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v she_o with_o wherefore_o then_o may_v not_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr exclaim_v and_o cry_v out_o against_o she_o as_o well_o for_o this_o as_o for_o her_o constantian_a canon_n may_v not_o he_o say_v that_o she_o contradict_v god_n express_v commandment_n of_o keep_v the_o jewish_a sabath_n when_o by_o her_o canon_n or_o ordination_n she_o command_v our_o sunday_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o their_o sabaoth_n slight_v yes_o true_o that_o he_o may_v and_o yet_o as_o we_o nay_o and_o the_o protestant_n themselves_z i_o hope_v will_v deny_v any_o transgression_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n against_o god_n commandment_n by_o her_o statute_n or_o canon_n for_o not_o keep_v the_o jewish_a sabaoth_n so_o we_o also_o deny_v that_o by_o her_o constantian_a canon_n she_o contradict_v god_n commandment_n concern_v deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o lay-people_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o make_v the_o same_o time_n and_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o sundry_a reason_n inspire_v the_o church_n to_o alter_v some_o thing_n concern_v the_o former_a commandment_n christ_n leave_v she_o but_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o he_o himself_o tell_v she_o before_o that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o she_o but_o she_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v not_o to_o contradict_v but_o rather_o to_o dispense_v with_o christ_n former_a commandment_n to_o this_o i_o add_v the_o apostle_n command_v concern_v not_o eat_v blood_n nor_o strangle_v meat_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o observe_v even_o by_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a
and_o a_o metaphor_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n have_v neither_o right_a hand_n nor_o leave_v and_o all_o interpreter_n expound_v this_o sit_v on_o god_n right_a hand_n metaphorical_o viz._n for_o that_o lordship_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n his_o father_n as_o earthly_a prince_n make_v their_o lieutenant_n who_o they_o appoint_v to_o govern_v in_o their_o name_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o they_o again_o when_o it_o be_v say_v s._n math._n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a thâ—…t_v these_o be_v figure_n and_o metaphor_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v in_o book_n 1._o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n chap._n 10._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v chief_o by_o this_o passage_n that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n authority_n answ._n if_o this_o be_v our_o weapon_n or_o objection_n i_o pray_v mounsieur_fw-fr give_v we_o leave_v to_o handle_v and_o order_v it_o ourselves_o and_o then_o the_o stander_n by_o or_o arbiter_n may_v judge_v whether_o we_o thrust_v or_o push_v home_o with_o it_o or_o no_o for_o as_o you_o handle_v it_o it_o be_v to_o blunt_v too_o pierce_v through_o therefore_o instead_o of_o say_v when_o the_o establish_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n man_n speak_v plain_o and_o proper_o and_o not_o obscure_o or_o figurative_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o say_v man_n ought_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o subject_n they_o treat_v of_o bear_v it_o to_o speak_v plain_o and_o proper_o and_o not_o obscure_o or_o figurative_o and_o then_o perhaps_o our_o weapon_n may_v do_v some_o execution_n as_o for_o example_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n first_o take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v plain_o without_o any_o figure_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o testament_n with_o we_o so_o we_o take_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v afterward_o he_o take_v wine_n in_o a_o cup_n say_v this_o be_v the_o chalice_n of_o my_o blood_n certain_o if_o the_o consectate_v bread_n be_v his_o real_a body_n the_o consecrate_a wine_n must_v needs_o be_v his_o real_a blood_n because_o as_o we_o suppose_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v utter_v upon_o both_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n notwithstanding_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n be_v speak_v plain_o and_o not_o figurative_o but_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o wine_n be_v figurative_a why_o because_o he_o take_v not_o the_o wine_n immediate_o in_o his_o hand_n as_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n but_o he_o take_v it_o in_o a_o cup_n or_o chalice_n and_o therefore_o to_o express_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o blood_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v speak_v figurative_o and_o yet_o he_o express_v himself_o as_o plain_o as_o can_v be_v but_o in_o the_o testament_n of_o his_o body_n where_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o metonynâ—…e_n or_o figure_n he_o express_v himself_o plain_o and_o down_o right_a from_o whence_o follow_v that_o sacrament_n testament_n and_o covenant_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v as_o plain_o clear_o and_o in_o as_o proper_a term_n as_o their_o subject_n will_v permit_v they_o to_o be_v express_v sometime_o also_o a_o thing_n be_v better_a express_v when_o one_o speak_v figurative_o then_o by_o the_o proper_a literal_a phrase_n for_o example_n when_o i_o say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o lion_n a_o tiger_n or_o a_o nero._n such_o a_o expression_n be_v as_o plain_a and_o yet_o better_a and_o more_o energical_a to_o show_v and_o express_v strength_n cruelty_n or_o tyranny_n then_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v mighty_a strong_a very_o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a so_o be_v oâ—…r_a saviour_n expression_n of_o s._n peter_n math._n 16._o where_o he_o call_v he_o a_o rock_n because_o the_o word_n rock_n be_v more_o significative_a and_o energical_a to_o show_v the_o stability_n and_o firmness_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n spiritual_a power_n then_o if_o he_o have_v express_v himself_o in_o plain_a term_n thou_o be_v the_o head_n or_o chief_a ruler_n of_o my_o church_n and_o yet_o i_o eonfess_v that_o rock_n there_o have_v but_o a_o figurative_a sense_n therefore_o i_o say_v that_o when_o we_o have_v not_o a_o proper_a word_n to_o express_v a_o thing_n or_o when_o we_o can_v express_v it_o so_o well_o with_o its_o proper_a term_n as_o we_o can_v with_o a_o figure_n than_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o sacrament_n testament_n and_o covenant_n to_o use_v figurative_a expression_n instead_o of_o plain_a and_o literal_a one_o but_o in_o our_o present_a question_n or_o dispute_v concern_v the_o eucharist_n especial_o concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o figure_n either_o for_o to_o signify_v the_o thing_n consecrate_v or_o to_o express_v it_o with_o more_o energy_n therefore_o be_v it_o be_v leave_v we_o for_o a_o testament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o word_n in_o their_o plain_a and_o literal_a meaning_n without_o have_v recourse_n to_o any_o needless_a figurative_a glossation_n or_o sense_n therefore_o although_o as_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n handle_v this_o weapon_n or_o objection_n it_o be_v false_a that_o article_n of_o faith_n testament_n and_o covenant_n be_v always_o express_v in_o proper_a term_n in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o word_n always_o he_o have_v in_o his_o answer_n though_o he_o put_v it_o not_o in_o the_o objection_n yet_o as_o i_o handle_v it_o that_o be_v thus_o when_o the_o establish_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n man_n ought_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o subject_n they_o treat_v of_o â—…ears_v it_o and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o make_v testament_n covenaâ—…ts_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o speak_v plain_o and_o proper_o and_o not_o obscure_o or_o figurative_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o deny_v our_o major_a proposition_n to_o be_v always_o or_o ever_o â—…lse_o and_o be_v the_o minor_a be_v evident_a clear_a aâ—…d_a uncontroâ—…_n lead_v by_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n with_o my_o good_a leave_n i_o let_v the_o consequence_n follow_v rodon_n 4._o second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n common_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n in_o figurative_a term_n thus_o circumcision_n be_v call_v god_n covenant_n gen._n 17._o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n every_o male_a shall_v be_v circumcise_v that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenâ—…nt_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n you_o â—…hall_v circumcise_v the_o fleâ—…_n of_o your_o foreskin_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o you_o so_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n passover_n exod._n 12._o because_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o lamb_n sprinkle_v on_o the_o door-post_n be_v give_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o angel_n favourable_a pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n â—…s_o appear_v by_o vers_n 13._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n so_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o in_o a_o word_n the_o eucharistical_a cup_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n seal_n and_o sacrament_n of_o it_o answ._n really_n mounsieur_fw-fr these_fw-mi wily_a sophistical_a excuse_n or_o answer_n will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o circumcision_n the_o passover_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v but_o mere_a speculative_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o what_o they_o signify_v and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o practical_a or_o operative_a virtue_n in_o they_o of_o themselves_o to_o sanctify_v or_o give_v grace_n to_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o and_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o old_a sacrament_n only_o by_o compact_n viz._n he_o promise_v grace_n to_o such_o as_o receive_v those_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n he_o then_o give_v they_o for_o their_o distinguishment_n from_o the_o unsaithfull_a not_o that_o those_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n contain_v actual_o or_o practical_o any_o grace_n in_o themselves_o or_o that_o they_o be_v immediate_a instrumental_a cause_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v for_o the_o former_a sacrament_n be_v as_o divine_v call_v they_o but_o vasa_fw-la vacua_fw-la empty_a vessel_n and_o the_o new_a one_o be_v vasa_fw-la plaena_fw-la full_a vessel_n dip_v in_o his_o passion_n and_o
therefore_o god_n communicate_v or_o câ—…n_v communicate_v to_o the_o creature_n viz._n to_o a_o body_n a_o finite_a extent_n whereby_o it_o may_v sill_z divers_z places_z and_o occupy_v several_a place_n oâ—…_n once_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v in_o divers_a plâ—…ces_n at_o the_o same_o time_n viz._n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o host_n answer_n rodon_n 12._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o god_n can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n for_o example_n in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n without_o be_v in_o all_o those_o place_n that_o be_v between_o both_o for_o then_o he_o will_v be_v distant_a and_o separate_v from_o himself_o so_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v in_o two_o distant_a place_n viz._n at_o paris_n and_o at_o rome_n in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o host_n without_o be_v in_o all_o those_o place_n that_o be_v between_o both_o for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v distant_a and_o separate_v from_o itself_o which_o be_v impossible_a as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v therefore_o since_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o all_o place_n between_o paris_n and_o rome_n and_o between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o host_n nor_o at_o paris_n and_o rome_n in_o consecrate_a host_n so_o that_o to_o make_v a_o creature_n for_o example_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n partaker_n of_o god_n extent_n or_o immensity_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o as_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a extent_n occupy_v all_o place_n so_o christ_n body_n shall_v by_o its_o finite_a extent_n occupy_v some_o place_n but_o if_o to_o make_v it_o partake_v in_o a_o finite_a degree_n of_o this_o divine_a attribute_n of_o immensity_n it_o must_v be_v in_o divers_a place_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v in_o divers_a place_n successive_o and_o not_o at_o once_o or_o if_o to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d partake_v of_o this_o attribute_n it_o must_v be_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o occupy_v they_o by_o its_o several_a part_n fâ—…r_v example_n that_o the_o head_n be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o foot_n in_o another_o etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n that_o it_o be_v without_o discontinuance_n or_o separation_n as_o god_n be_v every_o where_o without_o discontinuance_n thus_o the_o learned_a master_n brugier_n then_o answer_v and_o much_o better_a but_o i_o can_v remember_v his_o full_a and_o complete_a answer_n answ._n mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n your_o learned_a brugier_n show_v no_o learning_n in_o this_o answer_n which_o be_v but_o very_o simple_a and_o false_a but_o if_o you_o think_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n be_v full_a and_o complete_a you_o have_v better_o say_v that_o you_o can_v remember_v one_o word_n of_o it_o for_o if_o he_o and_o you_o rely_v upon_o this_o answer_n and_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o satisfactory_a one_o you_o both_o show_n that_o you_o be_v but_o a_o couple_n of_o very_o ignorant_a fellow_n that_o go_v against_o all_o philosopher_n and_o learned_a man_n which_o i_o demonstrate_v evident_o thus_o the_o reason_n you_o give_v why_o god_n can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n together_o without_o be_v in_o all_o those_o place_n that_o be_v between_o both_o be_v because_o he_o will_v otherwise_o be_v different_a and_o separate_v from_o himself_o but_o this_o reason_n be_v false_a and_o stark_o naught_o which_o i_o prove_v thus_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n but_o betwixt_o pure_a spirit_n there_o can_v be_v no_o proper_a distance_n or_o separation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o material_a place_n for_o while_o christ_n be_v upon_o earth_n his_o diviniry_n which_o be_v also_o here_o be_v not_o distant_a nor_o separate_v from_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n also_o neither_o do_v any_o philosopher_n or_o learned_a man_n say_v that_o two_o angel_n be_v proper_o distant_a or_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o material_a place_n and_o the_o general_a reason_n be_v because_o distance_n as_o i_o prove_v before_o be_v proper_a only_a to_o corporal_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o corporal_n and_o material_a place_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o superfice_n and_o of_o the_o superfice_n of_o their_o place_n so_o that_o pure_a spirit_n as_o god_n be_v a_o most_o pure_a one_o have_v no_o superfice_n be_v consequent_o incapable_a of_o be_v circumscribe_v by_o any_o material_a place_n and_o consequent_o also_o incapable_a of_o any_o proper_a distance_n or_o separation_n for_o otherwise_o since_o the_o measure_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o way_n or_o line_n of_o commensuration_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v measure_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o material_a place_n which_o be_v but_o a_o corporal_a thing_n if_o it_o shall_v measure_v or_o commensurate_n a_o spirit_n will_v be_v more_o perfect_a in_o the_o way_n or_o line_n of_o commensuration_n and_o regulation_n than_o any_o spirit_n will_v be_v which_o be_v both_o absurd_a and_o impious_a to_o assert_v therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n why_o god_n can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o without_o be_v in_o all_o those_o place_n that_o be_v between_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o distance_n or_o difference_n of_o the_o place_n but_o rather_o because_o of_o his_o immensity_n or_o infinite_a ubication_n for_o without_o his_o ubicacation_n the_o other_o intermediate_v place_n will_v desist_v to_o be_v because_o their_o be_v do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o his_o ubication_n but_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o place_n together_o personal_o with_o his_o sacramental_a ubication_n without_o be_v in_o the_o intermediate_v place_n personal_o because_o all_o those_o intermediate_v place_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o their_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o common_a divine_a ubication_n or_o presence_n and_o whereas_o a_o sacramental_a presence_n or_o ubication_n as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v be_v a_o spiritual_a presence_n or_o rather_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n glorify_a body_n spiritualise_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n say_v cor._n 15._o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o shall_v rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n i_o say_v because_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a or_o spiritualised_a body_n and_o presence_n it_o have_v no_o dependence_n from_o corporal_a place_n nor_o consequent_o from_o their_o distance_n or_o difference_n all_o the_o learned_a master_n bruguiers_n and_o all_o profound_a master_n de_fw-fr rodons_n other_o petty_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n be_v frivolous_a if_o not_o ridiculous_a for_o they_o grant_v no_o more_o to_o god_n be_v able_a to_o communicate_v his_o attribute_n finite_o to_o christ_n glorify_a body_n than_o what_o we_o see_v he_o do_v communicate_v unto_o our_o lumpish_a mortal_a body_n for_o our_o body_n do_v possess_v some_o place_n and_o our_o body_n can_v be_v successive_o in_o two_o place_n and_o our_o body_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o yet_o we_o possess_v they_o by_o our_o several_a part_n viz._n our_o head_n in_o one_o place_n and_o our_o foot_n in_o another_o or_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o possess_v two_o several_a place_n at_o once_o that_o our_o head_n foot_n and_o our_o whole_a body_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o both_o several_a place_n then_o he_o give_v we_o more_o than_o we_o ask_v for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o one_o body_n be_v circumscriptive_o and_o according_a to_o its_o natural_a situation_n in_o two_o place_n together_o but_o that_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v circumscriptive_o in_o one_o place_n viz._n in_o heaven_n and_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n sacramental_o in_o another_o viz._n here_o upon_o earth_n or_o that_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v sacramental_o at_o once_o in_o divers_a place_n which_o be_v far_o easy_a then_o for_o a_o body_n to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o two_o different_a place_n circumscriptive_o but_o that_o god_n impart_v and_o communicate_v his_o gift_n and_o attribute_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o body_n now_o glorify_v more_o than_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o corruptible_a lumpish_a body_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o certain_a for_o without_o doubt_n christ_n partake_v more_o of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n power_n justice_n mercy_n goodness_n bounty_n etc._n etc._n then_o we_o do_v and_o his_o body_n partake_v now_o of_o the_o gift_n or_o dowrye_n of_o subtillity_n impassibility_n agility_n and_o clarity_n which_o we_o do_v not_o why_o then_o i_o pray_v can_v god_n make_v christ_n body_n partake_v more_o of_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o immensity_n then_o we_o do_v questionless_a he_o do_v and_o consequent_o it_o can_v be_v in_o more_o place_n at_o once_o than_o our_o heavy_a lumpish_a body_n
light_n and_o glory_n that_o now_o you_o see_v it_o be_v nine_o i_o give_v and_o bequeath_v to_o all_o break_a alderman_n defunct_a committee_n and_o accuse_v member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o my_o nâ—…w_a creed_n and_o by_o they_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o to_o their_o creditor_n and_o all_o other_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v cause_n that_o they_o may_v renew_v their_o faith_n and_o again_o become_v credible_a man_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o public_a faith_n may_v again_o revive_v and_o the_o city_n look_v up_o and_o whereas_o my_o predecessor_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n commons_o of_o famous_a memory_n do_v decease_n about_o six_o year_n since_o have_v first_o make_v a_o will_n which_o be_v make_v public_a in_o print_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o say_a doctor_n commons_o be_v again_o revive_v to_o my_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a terror_n i_o do_v hereby_o bequeath_v unto_o my_o say_a predecessor_n all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n profit_n and_o emolument_n whatsoever_o so_o unjust_o usurp_v and_o detain_v by_o i_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o precious_a brat_n ten_o all_o my_o zeal_n for_o the_o cause_n i_o give_v and_o bequeath_v to_o the_o dissent_v soldier_n that_o have_v desert_v the_o army_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v up_o mighty_o in_o the_o gap_n and_o stop_v the_o plaguy_a devour_a army_n of_o sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n eleven_o i_o give_v and_o bequeath_v all_o my_o new_a invent_a oath_n and_o covenant_n all_o my_o schismatical_a sermon_n all_o my_o perjury_n forgery_n plot_n treachery_n rebellion_n equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n to_o my_o dear_a child_n the_o scot_n provide_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o not_o else_o where_o twelve_o i_o give_v and_o bequeath_v unto_o dr._n turne-coot_n cyballs_n 10._o l._n of_o lawfuâ—…l_a money_n of_o england_n in_o consideration_n of_o my_o funeral_n sermon_n beside_o two_o canenicall_a coat_n which_o he_o may_v turn_v as_o he_o see_v fit_v and_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o make_v his_o prayer_n short_a than_o the_o ordinary_a use_n have_v be_v for_o i_o myself_o must_v confess_v the_o blasphemy_n treason_n heresy_n incongruity_n tautology_n absurdity_n of_o my_o child_n in_o their_o measure_n of_o prayer_n from_o time_n to_o time_n observe_v by_o the_o people_n have_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o my_o untimely_a disease_n and_o also_o i_o desire_v that_o his_o sermon_n may_v be_v print_v and_o publish_v and_o that_o wal-eyed_a bartlet_n at_o austins-gate_n and_o bellamy_n at_o the_o old_a exchange_n have_v the_o print_n thereof_o and_o that_o a_o ordinance_n may_v be_v desire_v that_o none_o dare_v to_o reprint_v the_o same_o last_o i_o do_v intrust_v all_o that_o out_o of_o a_o conscientious_a duty_n to_o i_o shall_v sudden_o after_o my_o disease_n leave_v and_o abandon_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o provide_v they_o exceed_v not_o the_o number_n of_o threescore_o to_o be_v my_o executor_n that_o they_o see_v this_o my_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n perform_v without_o any_o fraud_n according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o and_o the_o several_a legacy_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o person_n aforesaid_a within_o five_o month_n after_o my_o death_n and_o this_o my_o will_n to_o remain_v in_o full_a force_n revoke_v all_o former_a will_n bond_n bill_n gift_n whatsoever_o witness_v my_o hand_n and_o seal_n adoniram_n byfield_n scribe_n seal_v and_o deliver_v july_n 1647._o john_n presbyter_n simon_n synod_n cornelius_n burges_n postscript_n rejoice_v o_o heaven_n sing_v aloud_o o_o earth_n clap_v thy_o hand_n for_o joy_n o_o england_n post_fw-la nubula_fw-la sole_n thou_o shall_v now_o have_v a_o time_n of_o quietness_n of_o peace_n of_o content_a for_o presbyter_n john_n be_v dead_a and_o will_v never_o vex_v thou_o more_o nor_o imprison_v thy_o free_a denizen_n nor_o eat_v up_o thy_o fat_a thing_n nor_o devour_v thy_o good_a thing_n nor_o eat_v the_o bread_n out_o of_o thy_o child_n mouth_n therefore_o farewell_n persecution_n for_o conscience_n farewell_n ordinance_n for_o tithe_n farewell_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n farewell_n pontificial_a revenue_n farewell_n dissembly_n of_o divine_n dissemble_v at_o westminster_n you_o shall_v constult_v together_o no_o more_o farewell_n sir_n simon_n synod_n and_o his_o son_n presbyter_n jack_n gens_n antiqua_fw-la rvit_fw-la multos_fw-la dominata_fw-la per_fw-la annos_fw-la and_o therefore_o o_o england_n interpone_fw-la tuis_fw-la interdum_fw-la gaudia_fw-la curis_fw-la his_o epitaph_n here_o lie_v jack_n presbyter_n void_a of_o all_o pity_n who_o ruine_v the_o country_n and_o fool_v the_o city_n he_o turn_v preach_v to_o prate_v and_o tell_v of_o lie_n cause_v jar_n and_o dissension_n in_o all_o family_n he_o invent_v new_a oath_n rebellion_n to_o raise_v deceive_v the_o commons_o whilst_o on_o they_o he_o prey_v he_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n despise_v the_o old_a king_n state_n and_o religion_n by_o he_o buy_v and_o sold._n he_o four_o year_n consult_v and_o yet_o can_v not_o tell_v the_o parliament_n the_o way_n christ_n go_v into_o hell_n resolve_v therein_o he_o never_o can_v be_v therefore_o in_o great_a haste_n he_o be_v go_v thither_o to_o see_v finis_fw-la gracious_o to_o hear_v the_o humble_a prayer_n of_o his_o hide_a petitioner_n and_o madam_n your_o majesty_n be_v most_o loyal_a &_o devote_a beadsman_n w._n c._n chapter_n i._o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n monsieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr rodon_n against_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n who_o by_o this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n understand_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n frame_v his_o argument_n thus_o rodon_n 1._o he_o that_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o take_v word_n otherwise_o then_o all_o other_o man_n do_v must_v without_o doubt_n speak_v very_o obscure_o but_o if_o jesus_n christ_n by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n have_v mean_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o host_n as_o the_o romish_a doctor_n assert_v and_o consequent_o have_v mean_v the_o substantial_a conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n he_o have_v speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o aâ—…_n the_o world_n and_o have_v take_v the_o word_n otherwise_o then_o all_o other_o man_n do_v which_o i_o prove_v thus_o theâ—…_n be_v never_o any_o author_n either_o sacred_a or_o profane_a that_o make_v use_v of_o such_o word_n as_o these_o this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o signify_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o a_o thing_n immediate_o after_o the_o pronounce_v of_o they_o and_o not_o before_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n that_o do_v not_o use_v they_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v already_o that_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v for_o example_n when_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o god_n say_v it_o and_o in_o common_a usage_n it_o be_v never_o say_v this_o be_v that_o except_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o before_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o for_o example_n we_o do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v a_o table_n before_o that_o which_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n this_o be_v a_o table_n therefore_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a stile_n of_o all_o author_n as_o well_o sacred_a as_o profane_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o all_o man_n to_o make_v these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o signify_v thâ—…_n substantial_a conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o host_n immediate_o after_o the_o pronounce_v of_o they_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o before_o see_v then_o that_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v not_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o all_o â—…hâ—…_n world_n and_o dâ—…d_v not_o takâ—…_n the_o wordâ—…_n otherwise_o â—…hen_o all_o other_o man_n do_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o substantial_a conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o host_n immediate_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v pronounce_v they_o and_o not_o before_o and_o this_o be_v so_o the_o romish_a doctor_n must_v seek_v some_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n than_o this_o this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o prove_v such_o a_o conversion_n and_o such_o a_o presence_n and_o see_v they_o can_v find_v none_o i_o conclude_v that_o such_o a_o conversion_n and_o such_o a_o presence_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n answ._n
to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v confess_v the_o major_a viz._n he_o that_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o deny_v the_o minor_a viz._n but_o if_o jesus_n christ_n by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n have_v mean_v the_o real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o probation_n of_o his_o minor_a viz._n there_o be_v never_o any_o author_n either_o facred_a or_o profane_a that_o make_v use_v of_o such_o word_n as_o these_o this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o signify_v etc._n etc._n that_o i_o grant_v and_o deny_v the_o consequence_n viz._n therefore_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a stile_n of_o all_o author_n as_o well_o sacred_a as_o profane_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o all_o man_n to_o make_v these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o signify_v the_o substantial_a conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o host_n immediate_o after_o the_o pronounce_v of_o they_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o before_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o of_o the_o disparity_n that_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o all_o author_n sacred_a and_o profane_a for_o christ_n word_n as_o utter_v by_o he_o have_v a_o creative_a productive_a and_o effective_a virtue_n and_o force_n it_o be_v with_o his_o word_n he_o change_v water_n into_o wine_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n it_o be_v with_o his_o wotd_n he_o cure_v and_o cleanse_v the_o leprous_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v with_o his_o word_n he_o wrought_v all_o his_o stupendous_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n and_o if_o mr_n de_fw-fr rodon_n believe_v he_o be_v god_n he_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v with_o his_o word_n he_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o dare_v the_o mounseur_fw-fr say_v that_o when_o god_n speak_v these_o word_n fiat_fw-la caelum_fw-la fiat_fw-la terra_fw-la be_v the_o heaven_n make_v be_v the_o earth_n make_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v in_o be_v before_o god_n utter_v his_o creative_a word_n or_o think_v he_o that_o christ_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o that_o creation_n if_o he_o do_v then_o i_o dare_v say_v and_o can_v assure_v he_o he_o have_v no_o more_o belief_n than_o a_o mere_a heathen_a but_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o author_n sacred_a or_o profane_a sure_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o a_o creative_a productive_a or_o effective_a virtue_n and_o force_n as_o christ_n be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o according_a to_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o all_o man_n meaning_n their_o author_n word_n do_v presuppose_v that_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o treat_v or_o speak_v have_v their_o be_v before_o and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o bare_a significative_a word_n but_o as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o mere_a man_n word_n be_v he_o never_o so_o good_a a_o author_n sacred_a or_o profane_a not_o to_o give_v a_o be_v to_o the_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o so_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o chriâ—…s_v effective_a word_n to_o effect_v or_o cause_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o consequent_o all_o author_n i_o mean_v all_o christian_a author_n whether_o sacred_a or_o profane_a may_v very_o well_o and_o ought_v according_a to_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o all_o faithful_a and_o christian_a people_n understand_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o speak_v by_o christ_n who_o word_n be_v of_o a_o creative_a productive_a and_o effective_a force_n and_o power_n in_o a_o common_a usual_a literal_a sense_n as_o when_o i_o or_o another_o man_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v my_o horse_n this_o be_v my_o house_n mean_v a_o real_a horse_n and_o a_o real_a house_n and_o not_o the_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o horse_n or_o of_o a_o house_n but_o if_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr will_v not_o understand_v word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o all_o other_o christian_n do_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v and_o will_v give_v no_o more_o virtue_n and_o power_n to_o christ_n creative_a word_n than_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n do_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o and_o all_o those_o that_o take_v his_o part_n aught_o to_o be_v eâ—…med_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o belief_n better_o than_o any_o of_o these_o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o now_o be_v that_o christ_n can_v transubstantiate_v bread_n into_o his_o body_n that_o it_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n and_o that_o at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o intend_v real_o so_o to_o do_v i_o ask_v mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n how_o christ_n can_v have_v express_v his_o real_a meaning_n unto_o we_o with_o clear_a word_n and_o more_o to_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o all_o author_n and_o man_n then_o by_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o a_o man_n say_v this_o be_v my_o hand_n this_o be_v my_o cloak_n do_v he_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o all_o author_n aâ—…d_a man_n or_o do_v they_o understand_v by_o his_o word_n the_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o cloak_n only_o when_o he_o intend_v they_o be_v his_o real_a hand_n and_o cloak_n even_o so_o suppose_v christ_n can_v transubstantiate_v bread_n into_o his_o body_n real_o and_o that_o when_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n he_o mean_v real_o so_o to_o do_v will_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o all_o author_n and_o man_n to_o undâ—…rstand_v his_o word_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n or_o how_o can_v a_o conception_n be_v more_o clear_o express_v then_o by_o the_o term_n and_o word_n which_o be_v institute_v for_o its_o proper_a and_o immediate_a signification_n dialectic_o and_o philosopher_n instead_o of_o carry_v the_o thing_n they_o treat_v of_o to_o school_n with_o they_o do_v carry_v only_a conception_n and_o word_n thither_o and_o the_o word_n serve_v only_o to_o express_v their_o conception_n and_o the_o proper_a the_o word_n be_v the_o better_a it_o eâ—…presseth_v the_o concept_n but_o in_o this_o passage_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o word_n be_v institute_v to_o signify_v proper_o and_o immediate_o aâ—…reall_a corporal_a thing_n and_o not_o its_o sign_n or_o figure_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o dialectic_a a_o real_a body_n can_v be_v plainly_o express_v then_o by_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n doubtless_o those_o that_o say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v understand_v he_o literal_o as_o we_o do_v and_o if_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v mean_v it_o otherwise_o can_v he_o not_o easy_o have_v answer_v and_o satisfy_v they_o by_o say_v you_o be_v mistake_v sir_n you_o understand_v i_o not_o right_a i_o mean_v not_o that_o it_o be_v my_o real_a substantial_a body_n but_o only_o the_o representation_n or_o sacrament_n of_o it_o his_o answer_n be_v not_o so_o but_o this_o amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o here_o also_o he_o call_v it_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o he_o understand_v it_o literal_o as_o we_o do_v not_o figurative_o only_a as_o m._n r._n do_v to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o a_o figurative_a expression_n be_v obscure_a than_o a_o literal_a one_o why_o then_o do_v not_o christ_n to_o avoid_v obscurity_n foreknow_v that_o in_o future_a time_n shall_v be_v grâ—…at_a alteration_n and_o hot_a debate_n in_o his_o church_n concern_v transubstantiation_n wherefore_o i_o say_v do_v he_o not_o say_v this_o be_v only_o the_o figure_n and_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n inâ—…tead_o of_o say_v absolute_o this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o by_o say_v so_o he_o will_v take_v away_o all_o ambiguity_n concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o his_o church_n will_v be_v in_o perfect_a union_n concern_v this_o grand_a mystery_n as_o to_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodons_n first_o instance_n concern_v these_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n i_o confess_v christ_n be_v his_o son_n before_o he_o speak_v they_o word_n but_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o true_a natural_a son_n he_o intend_v not_o then_o to_o create_v he_o his_o son_n or_o to_o transubstantiate_v any_o creature_n into_o his_o son_n substance_n but_o if_o god_n the_o father_n have_v take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o son_n no_o sacred_a or_o profane_a author_n consider_v his_o omnipotency_n ought_v to_o doubt_n but_o that_o that_o bread_n be_v his_o real_a son_n because_o of_o
alive_a we_o count_v to_o be_v a_o inhuman_a tyranny_n and_o most_o horrid_a and_o execrable_a act_n we_o then_o believe_v our_o mass_n be_v alive_a and_o will_v be_v until_o the_o world_n end_n can_v but_o censure_v and_o accuse_v mounsieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr rodon_n of_o inhuman_a tyranny_n unless_o he_o demonstrat_n that_o he_o kill_v the_o mass_n before_o he_o make_v the_o funeral_n that_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o do_v by_o destroy_v transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o aim_v at_o it_o with_o his_o first_o arrow_n thus_o rodon_n 1._o in_o every_o substantial_a conversion_n that_o thing_n into_o which_o another_o thing_n be_v convert_v be_v always_o new_o produce_v for_o example_n when_o seed_n be_v convert_v into_o a_o animal_n that_o animal_n be_v new_o produce_v when_o jesus_n christ_n turn_v the_o water_n into_o wine_n the_o wine_n be_v new_o produce_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v new_o produce_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o second_o proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v new_o produce_v i_o prove_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v new_o produce_v receive_v a_o new_a be_v because_o to_o produce_v a_o thing_n and_o give_v it_o a_o be_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v receive_v a_o new_a be_v which_o i_o prove_v thus_o a_o man_n can_v receive_v that_o which_o he_o have_v while_o he_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o can_v receive_v a_o be_v while_o he_o have_v a_o be_v for_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o take_v away_o a_o be_v from_o that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v so_o be_v it_o impossible_a to_o give_v a_o be_v to_o that_o which_o have_v a_o be_v already_o and_o as_o you_o can_v kill_v a_o dead_a man_n so_o you_o can_v give_v life_n to_o one_o that_o be_v live_v but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v and_o will_v always_o have_v a_o be_v therefore_o they_o can_v receive_v one_o and_o consequent_o can_v be_v reproduced_a in_o the_o eucharist_n answ._n to_o this_o argument_n i_o first_o answer_n that_o in_o every_o substantial_a conversion_n there_o must_v be_v some_o thing_n new_o produce_v or_o adduce_v and_o so_o we_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v substantial_o into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o a_o adductive_a action_n because_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n christ_n body_n which_o be_v in_o its_o humane_a shape_n in_o heaven_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sacramental_a species_n and_o remain_v in_o they_o in_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n without_o any_o new_a production_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v produce_v already_o second_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o say_v major_a thus_o in_o every_o substantial_a conversion_n that_o thing_n etc._n etc._n be_v always_o new_o produce_v entitative_o or_o modal_o i_o confess_v entitative_o only_a i_o deny_v and_o to_o his_o minor_a thus_o but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v new_o produce_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n entitative_o and_o in_o his_o humane_a shape_n i_o confess_v modal_o or_o sacramental_o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a and_o the_o consequence_n also_o and_o all_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n ensue_a proof_n militate_v against_o a_o entitative_a production_n only_o which_o we_o grant_v he_o but_o not_o at_o all_o against_o a_o modal_n or_o sacramental_a production_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v already_o produce_v as_o to_o its_o entity_n and_o natural_a be_v the_o same_o entity_n be_v not_o new_o reproduced_a in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o order_n as_o to_o give_v his_o body_n a_o new_a essential_a be_v because_o he_o have_v that_o already_o in_o heaven_n but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o entity_n of_o his_o body_n be_v new_o produce_v or_o rather_o adduce_v into_o the_o sacrament_n in_o order_n to_o a_o sacramental_a or_o modal_a be_v against_o which_o modal_n be_v mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n proof_n be_v of_o no_o value_n or_o force_v and_o so_o his_o first_o arrow_n have_v miss_v the_o mark_n rodon_n 2._o in_o every_o substantial_a conversion_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v convert_v into_o another_o be_v destroy_v for_o example_n when_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n the_o wine_n be_v destroy_v but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o the_o consecration_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v break_v give_v eat_a drink_v after_o the_o consecration_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a practice_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o after_o consecration_n break_v the_o host_n and_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o part_n give_v nothing_o to_o the_o communicant_n but_o consecrate_a host_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v consecrate_v but_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n bread_n be_v break_v and_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v give_v and_o that_o bread_n be_v eat_v and_o wine_n drink_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o follow_a passage_n s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 10._o say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o 1._o cor._n 11._o s._n math._n 26._o s._n mark_n 14._o and_o s._n luke_n 22._o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v bread_n break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o and_o s._n mark_n 14._o and_o s._n math._n 26._o jesus_n christ_n after_o he_o have_v participate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o 1._o cor._n 11._o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n answ._n to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v grant_v the_o major_a and_o distinguish_v the_o minor_a thus_o but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o destroy_v i_o confess_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o destroy_v i_o deny_v to_o what_o he_o far_o urge_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v break_v give_v eat_a and_o drink_v after_o the_o consecration_n as_o concern_v their_o accident_n i_o grant_v as_o concern_v their_o substance_n i_o deny_v for_o their_o substance_n be_v convert_v into_o christ_n real_a body_n and_o blood_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n though_o their_o accident_n remain_v un_fw-we destroy_v and_o be_v sustentate_v supernatural_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o we_o hold_v of_o no_o transaccidentation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o of_o transubstantiation_n as_o concern_v the_o passage_n by_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o â—…t_n be_v bread_n that_o be_v break_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v give_v i_o answer_v that_o in_o every_o of_o these_o passage_n the_o word_n bread_n and_o wine_n must_v be_v take_v analogical_o not_o literal_o because_o christ_n in_o other_o place_n call_v they_o express_o his_o flesh_n his_o blood_n and_o his_o body_n and_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o many_o age_n do_v without_o controlment_n hold_v as_o we_o do_v that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n therefore_o although_o because_o of_o the_o symboll_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o host_n after_o consecration_n they_o retain_v the_o denomination_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o real_o but_o analogical_o only_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o real_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v analogical_o call_v bread_n and_o wine_n because_o of_o the_o analogy_n or_o likeness_n real_a bread_n and_o wine_n have_v with_o this_o sacrament_n the_o one_o nourish_v the_o body_n the_o other_o the_o soul_n but_o now_o to_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n rodon_n 3._o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o math._n 26._o that_o be_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o cup_n either_o he_o command_v to_o drink_v of_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n or_o of_o a_o cup_n of_o blood_n if_o he_o command_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o drink_v nothing_o but_o wine_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o obey_v jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v say_v mark_v 14._o that_o they_o all_o drink_v it_o or_o if_o he_o command_v they_o to_o drink_v a_o cup_n of_o blood_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o wine_n be_v already_o change_v into_o his_o blood_n because_o it_o
eat_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o it_o will_v be_v eat_v in_o the_o host_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o will_v not_o be_v eat_v in_o heaven_n also_o it_o will_v be_v in_o a_o point_n and_o not_o in_o a_o point_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o in_o the_o host_n it_o will_v be_v in_o a_o point_n and_o in_o heaven_n it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o a_o â—…oint_n at_o the_o same_o time_n therefore_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v be_v eat_v and_o not_o eat_v shall_v be_v in_o a_o point_n and_o not_o in_o a_o point_n it_o be_v also_o impossible_a that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o host_n at_o the_o same_o time_n answ._n before_o i_o answer_v this_o argument_n i_o presuppose_v with_o all_o philosopher_n that_o a_o thing_n may_v move_v or_o be_v move_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n viz._n by_o a_o motio_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la that_o be_v its_o own_o proper_a motion_n and_o by_o a_o motio_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la that_o be_v by_o its_o accidental_a motion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o another_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v contain_v sore_a example_n when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o ship_n his_o own_o proper_a motion_n or_o motio_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la be_v when_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o ship_n and_o his_o motio_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la or_o accidental_a motion_n be_v his_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o ship_n towards_o his_o intend_a voyage_n and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o motion_n that_o what_o move_v or_o be_v move_v by_o a_o motio_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la be_v never_o at_o quiet_a or_o rest_n while_o it_o be_v in_o that_o motion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v move_v only_o by_o a_o motio_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la although_o it_o be_v carry_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a in_o itself_o and_o without_o any_o proper_a move_a or_o stir_v so_o may_v a_o block_n or_o a_o stone_n be_v accidental_o move_v in_o a_o cart_n and_o yet_o not_o move_v at_o all_o in_o itself_o but_o quiet_a and_o still_a iâ—…_n it_o be_v own_o proper_a place_n likewise_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n viz._n the_o same_o man_n may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n move_v two_o contrary_a way_n at_o once_o he_o may_v move_v westward_n towards_o his_o journey_n by_o his_o accidental_a motion_n in_o the_o ship_n wherein_o he_o be_v carry_v that_o way_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o may_v walk_v from_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o ship_n to_o the_o east_n part_n of_o it_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a mâ—…tion_n and_o so_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n move_v and_o yet_o be_v quiet_a and_o also_o move_v two_o contrary_a way_n by_o these_o different_a motion_n this_o doctrine_n which_o very_a experience_n show_v we_o to_o be_v true_a be_v presuppose_v i_o answer_v the_o mounsieurs_fw-fr argument_n thus_o first_o by_o deny_v his_o supposition_n viz._n that_o christ_n body_n be_v movable_a in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v in_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o substance_n and_o all_o substance_n secundum_fw-la se_fw-la as_o schoolman_n call_v it_o that_o be_v in_o themselves_o be_v immovable_a for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_o move_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o be_v move_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o quantity_n and_o not_o of_o their_o substance_n and_o therefore_o because_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n immediate_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o substance_n or_o of_o the_o substantial_a conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n immediate_o into_o his_o substance_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o it_o be_v immovable_a in_o it_o i_o answer_v second_o and_o distinguish_v his_o major_n thus_o to_o move_v and_o not_o to_o move_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o a_o motio_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la his_o own_o proper_a motion_n be_v contradictory_n i_o confess_v the_o major_a to_o move_v and_o not_o to_o move_v at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o a_o accidental_a motion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o a_o body_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n move_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o another_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v contain_v as_o in_o its_o improper_a place_n i_o deny_v the_o major_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a for_o then_o only_o be_v a_o true_a and_o formal_a contradiction_n betwixt_o opposite_a thing_n or_o proposition_n when_o there_o be_v a_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o noâ—…_n if_o the_o thing_n time_n oâ—…_n manner_n be_v different_a as_o for_o example_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o this_o viz._n that_o peter_n shall_v speak_v and_o paul_n shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n at_o the_o same_o time_n because_o they_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n nor_o in_o this_o that_o peter_n shall_v be_v a_o bachelor_n now_o &_o a_o marry_a man_n next_o year_n because_o although_o he_o be_v the_o same_o peter_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o also_o in_o this_o that_o peter_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o ambassador_n in_o france_n &_o no_o ambassador_n in_o england_n because_o though_o he_o be_v the_o same_o peter_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n even_o so_o we_o say_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o its_o proper_a shape_n and_o place_n and_o may_v remain_v there_o quiet_a and_o still_o without_o any_o motion_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o another_o manner_n viz._n sacramental_o and_o move_v there_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sacramental_a species_n in_o which_o it_o be_v contain_v and_o which_o be_v but_o its_o improper_a and_o equivocal_a place_n just_o as_o we_o now_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v go_v eastward_n in_o a_o ship_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v carry_v westward_n by_o the_o same_o ship_n at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o as_o a_o stone_n or_o block_n may_v be_v move_v pâ—…r_n accidens_fw-la by_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o cart_n or_o ship_n and_o yet_o remain_v unmoved_a in_o its_o own_o proper_a place_n all_o which_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n do_v often_o happen_v without_o any_o contradiction_n because_o the_o manner_n of_o move_v be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o one_o be_v a_o motio_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o proper_a motion_n and_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o accidental_a improper_a motion_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cart_n or_o ship_n although_o their_o motion_n be_v proper_a and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la unto_o they_o this_o solution_n concern_v motion_n may_v serve_v also_o concern_v be_v eat_v be_v in_o a_o point_n &_o in_o a_o place_n because_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o a_o quite_o other_o manner_n then_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o its_o own_o proper_a natural_a humane_a shape_n for_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o its_o quantitative_a dimension_n and_o in_o its_o proper_a univocal_a place_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o sacramental_a species_n only_o and_o in_o its_o improper_a and_o equivocal_a place_n which_o in_o rigour_n be_v no_o place_n at_o all_o and_o though_o the_o sacramental_a species_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o quantitative_a dimension_n yet_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o in_o they_o because_o it_o be_v in_o they_o immediate_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o substance_n and_o consequent_o as_o in_o a_o point_n for_o substance_n per_fw-mi se_fw-mi that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o possess_v no_o place_n from_o hence_o be_v see_v that_o all_o the_o mounsieurs_fw-fr example_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o their_o force_n be_v only_o bend_v against_o a_o natural_a and_o circumscriptive_a be_v and_o place_n and_o not_o against_o a_o sacramental_a be_v or_o place_n since_o this_o arrow_n have_v no_o better_a luck_n he_o out_v with_o his_o four_o rodon_n 8._o two_o relative_n be_v always_o different_a as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n etc._n etc._n and_o relation_n be_v always_o between_o two_o thing_n that_o real_o differ_v as_o the_o equality_n between_o two_o ell_n the_o resemblance_n between_o two_o crow_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n nothing_o can_v have_v relation_n to_o itself_o but_o whatsoever_o have_v relation_n must_v necessary_o have_v it_o to_o some_o thing_n else_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o relation_n but_o to_o be_v distant_a be_v a_o relative_a and_o not_o
light_a to_o all_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v reproduced_a in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o a_o great_a army_n may_v be_v make_v of_o one_o man_n reproduced_a in_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o adjoin_a place_n that_o all_o the_o debt_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v pay_v with_o one_o crown_n reproduced_a as_o many_o time_n as_o there_o be_v crown_n due_a that_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n may_v quench_v their_o thirst_n with_o one_o pottle_n of_o wine_n reproduced_a as_o many_o time_n as_o there_o be_v inhabitant_n in_o the_o world_n that_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v drink_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o glass_n reproduced_a as_o many_o time_n as_o there_o be_v man_n in_o the_o world_n whereupon_o a_o man_n may_v be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o ask_v whether_o if_o this_o glass_n shall_v be_v break_v at_o paris_n it_o will_v also_o be_v break_v at_o rome_n constantinople_n and_o other_o place_n that_o one_o man_n reproduced_a in_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o place_n may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n marry_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o wife_n and_o lie_v with_o they_o whereupon_o a_o man_n may_v desire_v to_o know_v whether_o these_o woman_n may_v not_o conceive_v and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n at_o the_o end_n of_o nine_o month_n and_o consequent_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o one_o man_n do_v in_o one_o night_n beget_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o child_n etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n stultorum_fw-la plenus_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la that_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o fool_n and_o i_o think_v our_o mounsieur_fw-fr may_v serve_v for_o all_o for_o the_o little_a microcosm_n of_o his_o airy_a giddy_a brain_n be_v so_o full_a of_o senseless_a frantic_a fegary_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o they_o so_o he_o proceed_v from_o folly_n to_o folly_n or_o rather_o to_o use_v his_o own_o term_n he_o produce_v one_o foolish_a arrow_n and_o reproduce_v it_o so_o often_o that_o from_o it_o and_o its_o sequels_fw-fr he_o fall_v into_o a_o horrid_a blasphemy_n for_o thus_o he_o shoot_v jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n can_v be_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o if_o another_o man_n can_v be_v so_o too_o because_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v but_o another_o man_n can_v be_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o arrow_n certain_o aim_v not_o only_o at_o diana_n but_o also_o at_o christ_n himself_o therefore_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v hit_v christ_n let_v we_o leave_v she_o and_o run_v to_o save_v he_o but_o how_o rodon_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v make_v like_o we_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o essence_n and_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o property_n which_o flow_v from_o our_o essence_n though_o not_o conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n as_o we_o be_v do_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v equal_a and_o like_a to_o he_o in_o power_n also_o if_o so_o then_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr rose_n again_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n at_o geneva_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a might_n and_o virtue_n without_o the_o ministry_n or_o aid_n of_o any_o angel_n and_o sit_v now_o check_v by_o joal_n to_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o will_v descend_v with_o he_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v sin_n and_o we_o must_v be_v like_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v where_o be_v all_o those_o forsooth_o that_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n where_o be_v all_o the_o lame_a all_o the_o blind_a all_o the_o dumb_a deaf_a and_o sick_a people_n he_o cure_v christ_n do_v many_o such_o thing_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n how_o can_v he_o then_o or_o any_o of_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v save_v only_o in_o our_o humane_a nature_n but_o to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o belong_v to_o christ_n power_n and_o not_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n where_o be_v mr._n de_fw-fr rodons_n comparative_a argument_n than_o now_o if_o this_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o call_v blasphemy_n therefore_o peter_n paul_n nor_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n himself_o be_v like_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o power_n though_o they_o be_v like_o he_o in_o their_o humane_a nature_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o consequent_o although_o peter_n can_v be_v kill_v at_o rome_n and_o alive_a at_o paris_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o otherwise_o if_o he_o mean_v a_o mortal_a peter_n he_o shall_v be_v man_n and_o no_o man_n at_o once_o yet_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n natural_o and_o sacramental_o at_o rome_n the_o self_n same_o time_n because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o as_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n and_o his_o body_n in_o it_o be_v a_o glorify_a immortal_a and_o impatible_a body_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v kill_v as_o peter_n be_v but_o a_o mortal_a man_n can_v be_v at_o rome_n to_o those_o additionate_n absurdity_n which_o i_o call_v his_o additionate_n impertinency_n for_o none_o of_o they_o be_v pertinent_a to_o our_o question_n i_o answer_v as_o i_o often_o do_v before_o that_o no_o body_n can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o circumscriptive_o though_o it_o may_v be_v circumscriptive_o in_o one_o place_n and_o sacramental_o in_o another_o and_o all_o his_o impertinency_n militate_v only_o against_o one_o body_n circumscriptive_o at_o once_o in_o two_o place_n which_o we_o grant_v can_v be_v and_o so_o this_o arrow_n end_v in_o its_o venom_n and_o blasphemy_n now_o then_o to_o his_o seven_o rodon_n 8._o if_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o host_n it_o will_v be_v see_v there_o for_o be_v there_o in_o its_o glory_n as_o the_o roman_a doctor_n say_v it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v there_o more_o visible_o than_o it_o be_v when_o he_o converse_v among_o man_n here_o below_o because_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n body_n do_v principal_o consist_v in_o the_o brightness_n and_o splendour_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a light_n like_o to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v upon_o mount_n thabor_n â—…ut_o who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o such_o a_o glorious_a body_n be_v not_o visible_a wheresoever_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o host_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o distinguish_v the_o major_a thus_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o host_n it_o will_v be_v see_v there_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n holpen_v by_o faith_n i_o confess_v with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n i_o deny_v the_o romish_a doctor_n than_o do_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o this_o grand_a mystery_n be_v intelligible_a and_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n to_o have_v it_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n nor_o contradiction_n in_o the_o case_n as_o concern_v the_o veracity_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o they_o rely_v upon_o christ_n own_o effective_a and_o true_a word_n therefore_o since_o our_o intelligible_a faculty_n holpen_v by_o faith_n show_v we_o that_o christ_n can_v create_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o difficult_a in_o itself_o then_o to_o transubstantiate_v one_o thing_n into_o another_o as_o also_o that_o he_o leave_v we_o a_o evident_a pattern_n of_o his_o power_n in_o such_o a_o case_n by_o convert_v water_n into_o wine_n we_o consider_v his_o omnipotency_n and_o his_o goodness_n who_o property_n be_v to_o impart_v his_o self_n to_o his_o rational_a creature_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n our_o spiritual_a eye_n viz._n our_o understanding_n illuminate_v by_o faith_n see_v this_o far_o more_o clear_o than_o our_o corporal_a eye_n can_v see_v any_o thing_n &_o see_v also_o that_o for_o christ_n to_o communicate_v himself_o real_o and_o substantial_o unto_o we_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a and_o high_a degree_n of_o communication_n then_o if_o he_o shall_v give_v himself_o figurative_o only_o we_o see_v the_o thing_n feaseble_a in_o itself_o and_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n infinite_a goodness_n believe_v it_o upon_o his_o word_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v firm_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mr_n de_fw-fr rodon_n strive_v by_o his_o natural_a reason_n ground_v upon_o humane_a philosophy_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n power_n to_o transubstantiate_a bread_n into_o his_o own_o body_n this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o dispute_n he_o oppose_v christ_n power_n as_o to_o this_o thing_n and_o we_o propugn_v it_o and_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o the_o thing_n
all_o those_o action_n which_o they_o now_o do_v in_o a_o vast_a space_n as_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n manhood_n exist_v in_o a_o point_n of_o the_o host_n can_v do_v in_o it_o all_o those_o action_n which_o they_o do_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o in_o a_o less_o space_n than_o be_v occupy_v by_o a_o grain_n of_o corn_n the_o sun_n may_v move_v from_o east_n to_o west_n and_o the_o sea_n may_v have_v its_o flood_n and_o ebb_n and_o the_o english_a may_v have_v a_o seafight_n with_o the_o spaniard_n in_o a_o word_n a_o sparrow_n may_v easy_o swallow_v all_o the_o world_n see_v the_o world_n will_v not_o occupy_v so_o much_o place_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o corn_n do_v and_o yet_o the_o world_n which_o it_o shall_v swallow_v will_v be_v as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a even_o as_o christ_n body_n be_v as_o big_a and_o as_o tall_a in_o the_o host_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v answ._n here_o you_o see_v mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n foâ—…_n low_v the_o hare_n still_o with_o his_o harebrained_a sequels_fw-fr though_o he_o be_v like_a never_o to_o catch_v he_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o must_v wonder_v at_o be_v this_o that_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr be_v not_o only_o a_o enemy_n to_o diana_n and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v she_o but_o seekâ—…_n also_o to_o destroy_v and_o pierce_v god_n omnipotency_n through_o her_o side_n the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a if_o we_o believe_v god_n be_v almighty_a then_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n in_o themselves_o nor_o imperfection_n in_o he_o as_o all_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n do_v unanimous_o assert_v therefore_o until_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n can_v demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n or_o that_o it_o argue_v a_o imperfection_n in_o he_o to_o put_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o a_o point_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o neither_o will_v he_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o persuade_v we_o but_o that_o christ_n as_o man_n because_o his_o manhood_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o divinity_n can_v do_v more_o than_o all_o other_o man_n can_v do_v notwithstanding_o his_o likeness_n to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v but_o although_o christ_n can_v put_v the_o world_n into_o a_o point_n and_o have_v power_n be_v in_o the_o host_n to_o act_v as_o he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o do_v or_o will_v act_v while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o host_n as_o he_o act_v in_o heaven_n all_o philosopher_n nay_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o monsieur_fw-fr himself_z hold_v that_o a_o consequence_n a_o potentia_fw-la ad_fw-la actum_fw-la from_o the_o power_n to_o the_o act_n or_o execution_n of_o that_o power_n be_v never_o good_a for_o example_n this_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n viz_o peter_n can_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n therefore_o he_o will_v go_v thither_o as_o no_o more_o be_v this_o christ_n can_v open_v his_o eye_n in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o he_o will_v open_v they_o in_o it_o when_o i_o say_v christ_n can_v put_v the_o world_n into_o a_o point_n or_o christ_n can_v act_v in_o a_o point_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o christ_n can_v act_v in_o a_o point_n or_o that_o the_o world_n can_v act_v in_o a_o point_n reduplicative_o that_o be_v to_o say_v precisly_a while_n they_o be_v in_o a_o point_n but_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o world_n also_o be_v in_o a_o point_n can_v act_v specificative_o that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n and_o the_o world_n also_o exist_v in_o a_o point_n have_v power_n also_o while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o point_n to_o act_v when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o a_o point_n from_o whence_o follow_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v as_o glorious_a and_o happy_a while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n in_o both_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v and_o no_o christian_a can_v deny_v it_o that_o christ_n body_n while_o it_o be_v patible_a by_o reason_n of_o its_o hypostatical_a union_n to_o the_o divinity_n be_v always_o as_o happy_a and_o glorious_a in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o while_o it_o be_v a_o patible_a body_n it_o be_v not_o a_o glorify_a one_o reduplicative_o for_o to_o be_v patible_a and_o impatible_a at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v impossible_a nevertheless_o even_o while_o it_o be_v a_o patible_a body_n it_o be_v a_o glorious_a body_n specificative_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o self_n same_o body_n that_o be_v then_o but_o patible_a can_v and_o have_v the_o power_n to_o make_v itself_o glorify_v when_o christ_n please_v as_o he_o do_v once_o for_o a_o short_a time_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o we_o say_v with_o his_o body_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n these_o term_n reduplicative_a and_o specificative_a be_v expound_v otherwise_o by_o the_o divine_n who_o by_o the_o word_n reduplicative_a understand_v sensus_fw-la compositus_fw-la a_o compound_a sense_n that_o be_v a_o sense_n that_o join_v power_n and_o act_v together_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o move_v or_o be_v able_a to_o move_v in_o a_o point_n by_o the_o word_n specificative_a they_o understand_v sensus_fw-la divisus_fw-la a_o separate_a sense_n or_o a_o sense_n that_o separate_v and_o divide_v the_o power_n from_o the_o act_n for_o example_n peter_n stand_v have_v a_o power_n to_o sit_v in_o a_o compound_n sense_n this_o proposition_n be_v false_a because_o it_o signify_v that_o peter_n shall_v both_o stand_v and_o sit_v together_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a but_o in_o a_o separate_a sense_n the_o proposition_n be_v true_a because_o it_o signify_v that_o peter_n while_o he_o be_v stand_v have_v power_n to_o sit_v afterward_o though_o not_o of_o stand_v and_o sit_v together_o or_o at_o the_o same_o time_n even_o so_o we_o say_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o in_o a_o compound_n sense_n it_o can_v be_v in_o a_o point_n and_o act_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o act_v in_o a_o point_n but_o in_o a_o separate_a or_o divide_a sense_n we_o say_v his_o body_n may_v be_v in_o a_o point_n and_o yet_o have_v power_n even_o while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o point_n to_o act_v out_o of_o it_o by_o this_o solution_n be_v easy_o see_v how_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o sun_n shall_v move_v from_o east_n to_o west_n reduplicative_o or_o in_o a_o compound_n sense_n while_o it_o be_v in_o a_o point_n or_o that_o a_o sea-fight_n shall_v be_v fight_v in_o a_o point_n reduplicative_o or_o that_o a_o sparrow_n can_v easy_o swallow_v all_o the_o world_n reduplicative_o though_o if_o the_o sun_n the_o sea_n or_o the_o world_n be_v by_o god_n power_n put_v into_o a_o point_n the_o same_o specificative_a sun_n sea_n or_o world_n have_v power_n even_o while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o point_n to_o be_v extend_v as_o great_a or_o great_a than_o they_o be_v now_o not_o joint_o while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o point_n but_o separately_z being_z extend_v afterward_o for_o the_o power_n of_o be_v extend_v remain_v still_o in_o they_o also_o while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o point_n though_o the_o act_n of_o extend_v they_o be_v not_o joint_o together_o with_o that_o power_n and_o so_o the_o hare_n escape_v this_o arrow_n now_o to_o his_o nine_o rodon_n 12._o as_o a_o body_n can_v be_v in_o a_o place_n except_o it_o be_v produce_v there_o or_o that_o it_o come_v or_o be_v bring_v thither_o from_o some_o other_o place_n so_o a_o body_n can_v cease_v to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n without_o be_v destroy_v or_o go_v to_o some_o other_o place_n and_o consequent_o if_o christ_n body_n cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o host_n after_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o accident_n it_o must_v necessary_o either_o perish_v or_o go_v to_o some_o other_o place_n but_o christ_n body_n can_v perish_v for_o jesus_n christ_n die_v no_o more_o rom._n 6._o and_o christ_n body_n go_v to_o no_o other_o place_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v go_v to_o any_o other_o place_n it_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o it_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v there_o already_o and_o a_o man_n can_v go_v to_o a_o place_n where_o he_o be_v already_o therefore_o christ_n body_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o host_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o either_o christ_n body_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o host_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v consume_v or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v never_o in_o the_o
host_n but_o every_o man_n know_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o host_n be_v eat_v and_o consume_v and_o that_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v there_o after_o the_o consumpsion_n of_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n therefore_o it_o never_o be_v in_o the_o host_n answ._n to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v thus_o that_o as_o a_o body_n be_v produce_v or_o bring_v into_o a_o place_n so_o it_o can_v leave_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o that_o place_n therefore_o since_o as_o i_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o mr_n de_fw-fr rodons_n first_o argument_n of_o his_o three_o chapter_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o new_o produce_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o order_n to_o its_o entitative_a be_v which_o be_v produce_v already_o but_o only_o produce_v or_o rather_o adduce_v in_o order_n to_o a_o sacramental_a modal_n be_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o self_n same_o eutity_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v already_o produce_v and_o now_o in_o heaven_n in_o its_o natural_a shape_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n have_v a_o sacramental_a existence_n and_o equivocal_a place_n in_o the_o host_n since_o also_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a come_n go_v or_o bring_v of_o a_o body_n but_o to_o or_o from_o a_o proper_a and_o univocal_a place_n and_o last_o since_o a_o thing_n can_v perish_v unless_o its_o entity_n be_v destroy_v although_o it_o may_v cease_v from_o be_v in_o a_o place_n or_o leave_v its_o place_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o come_v into_o it_o without_o go_v away_o after_o another_o manner_n therefore_o i_o say_v christ_n not_o come_v into_o the_o sacrament_n as_o into_o his_o univocal_a place_n by_o way_n of_o a_o proper_a local_a go_n and_o be_v not_o reprodude_v in_o it_o in_o order_n to_o a_o new_a entity_n or_o essence_n have_v his_o entity_n in_o heaven_n before_o but_o only_o in_o order_n to_o a_o new_a sacramental_a existence_n and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v uncapable_a of_o perish_v because_o his_o body_n be_v now_o glorious_a it_o follow_v that_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o sacramental_a species_n without_o any_o proper_a or_o local_a motion_n or_o reproduction_n that_o he_o can_v also_o leave_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o they_o after_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o accident_n without_o any_o local_a recession_n or_o perish_v either_o whence_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o after_o the_o species_n be_v take_v and_o consume_v christ_n body_n remain_v there_o no_o more_o and_o final_o it_o follow_v that_o although_o as_o experience_n show_v the_o host_n be_v consumable_a nevertheless_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr conclude_v false_o by_o infer_v inconsequent_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v never_o there_o whereas_o for_o my_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a no_o such_o lawful_a consequence_n can_v follow_v and_o so_o his_o nine_o arrow_n be_v also_o blow_v have_v at_o we_o now_o with_o his_o ten_o but_o before_o he_o let_v it_o fly_v he_o wise_o lay_v this_o platform_n of_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v shoot_v with_o the_o better_a aim_n rodon_n 13._o the_o property_n of_o a_o species_n be_v incommunicable_a to_o every_o other_o species_n for_o example_n the_o property_n of_o a_o man_n be_v incommunicable_a te_fw-la a_o beast_n for_o see_v the_o property_n flow_v from_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n itself_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o species_n be_v incommunicable_a to_o another_o species_n than_o the_o property_n of_o a_o species_n be_v also_o incommunicable_a to_o another_o but_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o two_o species_n of_o substance_n therefore_o the_o property_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o property_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o spirit_n but_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a property_n which_o distinguish_v body_n from_o spirit_n the_o first_o be_v that_o spirit_n be_v substance_n that_o be_v penetrable_a among_o themselves_o that_o be_v may_v be_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n but_o body_n be_v impenetrable_a substance_n among_o themselves_o that_o be_v they_o can_v be_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n the_o second_o be_v that_o body_n be_v in_o a_o place_n circumscriptive_o that_o be_v all_o the_o body_n be_v in_o all_o the_o place_n but_o all_o the_o body_n be_v not_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o place_n but_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o place_n but_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o place_n definitive_o that_o be_v all_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o thâ—…_n place_n and_o all_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o place_n because_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o part_n must_v necessary_o be_v all_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v whence_o i_o form_n my_o argument_n thus_o that_o doctrine_n which_o give_v to_o a_o body_n the_o property_n of_o a_o spirit_n change_v the_o body_n into_o a_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n see_v property_n can_v be_v communicate_v without_o the_o essence_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pretend_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o host_n give_v to_o a_o body_n the_o property_n of_o a_o spirit_n because_o it_o affirm_v that_o the_o quantity_n of_o christ_n body_n penetrat_n the_o quantity_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o it_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v penetrate_v among_o themselves_o and_o be_v all_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n and_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o host_n and_o all_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o host_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n touch_v the_o pretend_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o host_n destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n body_n answ._n mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n endeavour_v to_o save_v christ_n body_n harmless_a hit_v his_o apostle_n direct_o with_o this_o arrow_n and_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n in_o his_o tooth_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o 1._o cor._n 15._o have_v these_o express_a word_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o will_v rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n now_o i_o ask_v the_o mounsieur_fw-fr whether_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n the_o body_n shall_v rise_v a_o spirit_n or_o a_o body_n spiritualise_v if_o he_o say_v it_o will_v rise_v a_o spirit_n than_o it_o will_v not_o rise_v a_o real_a body_n for_o he_o himself_o here_o in_o his_o platform_n doctrine_n do_v confess_v that_o a_o body_n and_o a_o spirit_n be_v two_o different_a species_n of_o substance_n if_o he_o say_v it_o will_v rise_v spiritualise_v that_o be_v with_o the_o property_n and_o quality_n of_o a_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o contradictory_n of_o his_o own_o argument_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o property_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v incommunicable_a to_o a_o body_n and_o the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n be_v likewise_o incommunicable_a to_o a_o spirit_n but_o to_o save_v christ_n body_n our_o diana_n and_o the_o apostle_n harmless_a from_o this_o keen_a arrow_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o natural_a or_o patible_a body_n to_o be_v corruptible_a lumpish_a and_o obscure_a to_o be_v impenetrable_a with_o another_o body_n to_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o commensurate_v by_o another_o body_n and_o to_o have_v all_o its_o part_n correspond_v with_o the_o part_n of_o its_o proper_a place_n so_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n to_o be_v subtle_a impassable_a quick_a and_o luminous_a or_o clear_a for_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v â—…ltered_v though_o not_o her_o essence_n so_o will_v the_o state_n of_o her_o body_n be_v alter_v its_o essence_n remain_v the_o same_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr himself_n say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n body_n do_v principal_o consist_v in_o the_o brightness_n and_o splendour_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a light_n like_a to_o that_o which_o it_o have_v upon_o mount_n thabor_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o dowry_n or_o gift_n of_o clarity_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o charity_n or_o brightness_n be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o a_o natural_a or_o patible_a body_n which_o be_v rather_o proper_o obscure_a and_o dark_a wherefore_o then_o may_v not_o penetrabilitie_n be_v communicable_a to_o a_o glorify_a body_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dowry_n of_o subtillity_n as_o brightness_n be_v communicable_a to_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dowry_n of_o clarity_n from_o whence_o follow_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v alter_v the_o property_n of_o her_o body_n especial_o its_o secondary_a property_n as_o be_v impenetrability_n and_o circumscription_n be_v alter_v also_o and_o so_o likewise_o this_o arrow_n follow_v the_o rest_n without_o hurt_v christ_n body_n diana_n or_o the_o apostle_n his_o eleven_o arrow_n
in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr and_o his_o party_n ought_v to_o take_v good_a heed_n they_o be_v not_o these_o prophet_n themselves_o for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o these_o word_n can_v concern_v we_o because_o popery_n have_v its_o be_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o evangelical_n law_n as_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n can_v testify_v therefore_o if_o popery_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v convertible_a term_n as_o our_o adversary_n say_v they_o be_v the_o mass_n must_v be_v as_o ancient_a as_o popery_n be_v for_o all_o convertible_a term_n according_a to_o dialectic_o be_v simultanean_a or_o together_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v by_o the_o last_o day_n the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o evangelical_n law_n and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o law_n therefore_o sinâ—…e_v it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o popery_n and_o consequent_o the_o mass_n for_o they_o be_v convertible_a term_n begin_v not_o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o evangelical_n law_n but_o have_v be_v stand_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n it_o follow_v i_o say_v evident_o that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n concern_v not_o at_o all_o either_o popery_n or_o the_o mass._n moreover_o although_o we_o hold_v that_o some_o eminent_a great_a saint_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n bestow_v on_o they_o yet_o all_o priest_n and_o papist_n profess_v not_o themselves_o prophet_n neither_o do_v they_o hold_v their_o religion_n upon_o any_o other_o prophecy_n but_o such_o as_o be_v authentical_a by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o ground_n our_o religion_n next_o under_o the_o holy_a writ_n upon_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o church_n because_o christ_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n and_o we_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v &_o prove_v out_o of_o church-annal_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n that_o we_o be_v the_o only_a church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_a believer_n that_o be_v see_v and_o know_v through_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n we_o ground_n our_o religion_n also_o upon_o the_o uâ—…iversality_n of_o our_o church_n that_o be_v that_o among_o all_o congregation_n of_o people_n who_o own_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o one_o congregation_n so_o numerous_a and_o ample_a that_o have_v so_o spread_v and_o enlarge_v itself_o and_o christ_n gospel_n through_o all_o natioâ—…s_n and_o country_n from_o all_o age_n as_o we_o have_v from_o whence_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n for_o catholic_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v synonim_n or_o the_o same_o thinâ—…_n whâ—…e_v note_n that_o s._n athanasius_n creed_n whiâ—…h_a protestant_n also_o hold_v warn_v we_o that_o above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a we_o hold_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a faith_n the_o which_o faith_n the_o saâ—…e_a saint_n say_v in_o the_o last_o sentence_n of_o the_o say_a creed_n unless_o every_o one_o do_v faithful_o and_o firm_o believe_v questionless_a he_o must_v everlasting_o perish_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v two_o universal_a or_o catholic_n church_n at_o once_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o and_o when_o we_o â—…ay_v our_o creed_n we_o say_v not_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n therefore_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n and_o his_o party_n must_v either_o snow_v that_o their_o congregation_n be_v and_o have_v be_v more_o numerous_a and_o universal_a than_o we_o be_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v or_o else_o they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o â—…udgells_n and_o flat_o deny_v s._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n which_o to_o the_o world_n they_o nevertheless_o seem_v to_o profess_v three_o we_o ground_n our_o religion_n upon_o unity_n or_o consent_n for_o know_v that_o there_o be_v buâ—…_n one_o faith_n and_o that_o without_o that_o one_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v therefore_o concern_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n viz._n concern_v transubstantiation_n pray_v to_o saint_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a relative_a worship_v of_o image_n purgatory_n indulgence_n justification_n etc._n etc._n we_o all_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a from_o the_o doctor_n to_o the_o peasant_n agree_v as_o to_o the_o main_a point_n and_o object_n of_o our_o belief_n submit_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o our_o church_n because_o christ_n say_v that_o those_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n last_o we_o ground_n our_o religion_n upon_o the_o sainctity_n of_o our_o church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v not_o only_o holy_a by_o reason_n of_o her_o doctrine_n law_n and_o pious_a exercise_n but_o also_o for_o the_o seven_o source_n of_o grace_n i_o mean_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n dip_v in_o our_o saviour_n blood_n which_o continual_o run_v in_o she_o and_o refresh_v spiritual_o all_o her_o child_n of_o what_o age_n or_o condition_n soever_o for_o by_o these_o sacrament_n christ_n leave_v to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n militant_a a_o medium_n or_o mean_v to_o provide_v for_o we_o all_o by_o baptism_n both_o great_a and_o little_a be_v regenerate_v and_o from_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n make_v member_n of_o christ_n by_o confirmation_n we_o be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o â—…aith_n we_o profess_v in_o our_o baptism_n when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o understanding_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o holy_a unction_n we_o be_v make_v champion_n to_o fight_v god_n battle_n against_o our_o common_a enemy_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o also_o to_o endure_v persecution_n and_o bear_v cross_n courageous_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o pennancâ—…_n we_o be_v cure_v and_o absolve_v from_o our_o spiritual_a wound_n christ_n promise_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o will_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o his_o minister_n do_v upon_o earth_n if_o the_o penitent_a put_v no_o obstacle_n to_o the_o minister_n sentence_n by_o the_o eucharist_n our_o soul_n be_v spiritual_o feed_v and_o nourish_v by_o holy_a order_n some_o of_o we_o be_v empower_v and_o sanctify_v to_o administer_v sacrament_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o thâ—…_n faithful_a by_o matrimony_n a_o provision_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o lawful_a propagation_n of_o mankind_n that_o one_o woman_n have_v but_o one_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n care_n shall_v be_v the_o better_o take_v for_o the_o education_n of_o the_o issue_n that_o come_v from_o they_o to_o have_v it_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n last_o by_o extreme_a unction_n new_a vigour_n and_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a combatant_n while_o his_o body_n be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o his_o soul_n fulâ—…_n of_o anâ—…_n and_o care_n to_o fight_v courageous_o against_o his_o enemy_n the_o devil_n who_o then_o set_v upon_o he_o more_o eager_o than_o ever_o in_o hope_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o despair_v for_o now_o the_o devil_n think_v or_o never_o be_v the_o time_n to_o conquer_v this_o soul_n and_o therefore_o set_v upon_o she_o with_o all_o power_n and_o fury_n imaginable_a and_o to_o resist_v this_o fierce_a shock_n or_o brunt_n christ_n leave_v unto_o his_o church_n this_o soveraignâ—…â—…emedy_n for_o these_o reason_n and_o chief_o for_o her_o sacrament_n we_o believe_v our_o church_n oâ—…_n congregation_n of_o faithful_a to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodons_n or_o any_o other_o church_n and_o congregation_n whatsoever_o that_o pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v therefore_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr false_o belie_v we_o and_o himself_o also_o by_o impeach_v we_o to_o be_v those_o false_a propheâ—…s_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v in_o his_o 24._o câ—…ap_n for_o we_o never_o do_v or_o do_v pretend_v to_o be_v prophet_n although_o some_o great_a saint_n of_o our_o church_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n also_o give_v they_o which_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o we_o or_o they_o themselves_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o any_o of_o their_o church_n have_v yet_o unless_o they_o count_v james_n nailor_n or_o some_o such_o like_a mad_a brain_a fellow_n who_o sprout_v out_o of_o their_o church_n to_o be_v one_o why_o we_o keep_v the_o eucharist_n in_o our_o pix_n and_o decent_a church-tabernacle_n i_o give_v reason_n before_o but_o why_o mr._n rodon_n and_o his_o party_n keep_v the_o leave_n of_o their_o communion_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o cupboard_n basket_n â—…laggons_n bottle_n or_o cellar_n and_o eat_v and_o
drink_v of_o it_o until_o as_o i_o be_v tell_v they_o be_v fuddle_v i_o know_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o nor_o no_o more_o do_v i_o think_v the_o mounsieur_fw-fr do_v himself_o unless_o it_o be_v because_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o sanctity_n in_o it_o more_o than_o in_o other_o ordinary_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o otherwise_o i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o can_v excuse_v themselves_o from_o commit_v open_a sacrilege_n for_o profane_v theiâ—…_n consecrate_v host_n but_o i_o pray_v good_a mounsieur_fw-fr iâ—…_n a_o man_n may_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o ask_v you_o a_o question_n tell_v we_o why_o may_v not_o you_o and_o your_o party_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v those_o false_a prophet_n the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o more_o than_o we_o for_o you_o and_o your_o doctrine_n be_v much_o late_a than_o we_o you_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o sect_n and_o opinion_n among_o yourselves_o and_o every_o sect_n of_o you_o hate_v and_o condemn_v the_o other_o and_o think_v that_o he_o alone_o find_v out_o christ_n none_o of_o you_o all_o can_v show_v such_o mark_n â—…or_a your_o church_n as_o those_o i_o show_v for_o we_o or_o if_o you_o can_v i_o pray_v let_v we_o see_v they_o and_o we_o will_v willing_o shake_v hand_n with_o you_o to_o rid_v ourselves_o from_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n but_o if_o you_o can_v wheresore_n without_o convince_a we_o by_o reason_n do_v you_o force_v we_o with_o vour_z penalty_n and_o heavy_a law_n to_o abjâ—…e_v our_o faith_n against_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o light_n we_o find_v within_o we_o or_o do_v you_o think_v by_o forâ—…ing_v we_o thus_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o your_o terror_n and_o torture_n we_o can_v be_v save_v while_o we_o go_v against_o our_o conscience_n which_o we_o can_v help_v to_o please_v you_o and_o save_v our_o life_n and_o estate_n very_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o extraordinary_a way_n to_o make_v orthodox_n christian_n a_o way_n to_o prefer_v this_o life_n before_o the_o next_o and_o this_o world_n before_o god_n and_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o riches_n a_o way_n i_o say_v quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o christ_n teach_v we_o while_o he_o converse_v upon_o earth_n as_o s._n luke_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o 14._o chap._n if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brother_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n beside_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n now_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n i_o have_v full_o answer_v all_o your_o argument_n and_o your_o quiver_n be_v whole_o exhaust_v in_o vain_a against_o our_o diana_n to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n i_o think_v we_o may_v well_o answer_v you_o as_o diogenes_n if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n answer_v a_o certain_a unskilful_a archer_n who_o shoot_v at_o a_o butt_n and_o the_o philosopher_n see_v how_o far_o he_o use_v to_o shoot_v off_o the_o mark_n run_v quick_o to_o the_o mark_n and_o stand_v before_o it_o while_o this_o archer_n be_v aim_v to_o shoot_v at_o it_o with_o his_o bow_n who_o spy_v the_o philosopher_n in_o his_o light_n call_v to_o he_o bid_v he_o be_v go_v and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o mad_a for_o stand_v at_o the_o mark_n while_o he_o be_v shoot_v but_o the_o philosopher_n bid_v he_o shoot_v on_o free_o and_o that_o he_o stand_v there_o for_o his_o more_o security_n of_o be_v hit_v by_o his_o arrow_n even_o so_o be_v the_o case_n betwixt_o we_o our_o diana_n and_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n for_o we_o can_v be_v never_o secure_a from_o his_o arrow_n then_o while_o we_o stand_v before_o our_o diana_n while_o he_o aymâ—…_n at_o she_o and_o so_o end_v this_o chapter_n chap._n v._o against_o the_o adoration_n or_o worship_v of_o the_o host_n mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v christ_n body_n out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o adore_v there_o for_o these_o three_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v this_o rodon_n 1._o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o adore_v or_o worship_n god_n every_o where_o or_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o be_v at_o least_o not_o with_o external_a adoration_n but_o we_o be_v only_o oblige_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o all_o placâ—…s_n where_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o proposition_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o be_v appear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o consequent_o in_o stone_n tree_n beast_n devil_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o extravagant_a as_o to_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n before_o a_o tree_n a_o ass_n or_o a_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v worship_n god_n in_o they_o who_o be_v real_o present_a in_o they_o as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o proposition_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v only_o oblige_v to_o worship_n god_n both_o with_o internal_a and_o external_a adoration_n in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o command_n which_o jesus_n christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n when_o they_o ask_v he_o how_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o he_o answer_v they_o thus_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n s._n luke_n 11._o why_o do_v he_o say_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o which_o art_n on_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o sea_n or_o in_o the_o air_n see_v god_n be_v equal_o in_o all_o place_n but_o only_o because_o god_n appear_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o there_o crown_v all_o the_o bless_a spirit_n with_o his_o glory_n second_o when_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o burn_a bush_n which_o be_v not_o consume_v he_o say_v to_o he_o take_v thy_o shoe_n from_o off_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n wherein_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n exod._n 3._o why_o be_v this_o ground_n call_v holy_a and_o moses_n command_v to_o approach_v it_o with_o reverence_n submission_n and_o adoration_n see_v any_o other_o ground_n be_v equal_o god_n creature_n and_o that_o he_o be_v equal_o present_v every_o where_o but_o only_o because_o god_n do_v manifest_a somewhat_o of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o that_o place_n by_o cause_v the_o bush_n to_o burn_v without_o be_v consume_v three_o josua_n and_o the_o isralite_n do_v prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n josua_n 7._o 6._o because_o god_n appear_v there_o in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o glorious_a manner_n for_o from_o the_o mercyseat_n which_o cover_v it_o he_o give_v his_o oracle_n and_o make_v know_v his_o will_n exod._n 25._o 22._o numb_a 7._o four_a when_o the_o priest_n celebrate_v mass_n a_o little_a before_o consecration_n he_o recommend_v the_o sursum_fw-la corda_n that_o be_v the_o lifting_z up_o of_o their_o heart_n why_o the_o lift_v they_o up_o see_v god_n be_v equal_o above_o and_o below_o but_o only_o because_o god_n appear_v above_o in_o heaven_n in_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v thither_o that_o we_o must_v direct_v our_o vow_n our_o prayer_n and_o our_o worship_n answ._n these_o passage_n i_o confess_v do_v prouâ—…_n that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v with_o internal_a and_o external_a adoration_n when_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n but_o they_o prove_v not_o at_o all_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o host_n also_o or_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o when_o or_o while_o he_o appear_v in_o glory_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o conclusion_n our_o mounsieur_fw-fr undertake_v to_o prove_v however_o the_o better_a to_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v present_a in_o all_o his_o creature_n though_o not_o in_o every_o of_o they_o after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n manifest_v his_o glory_n there_o unto_o they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v as_o happy_a as_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v we_o also_o acknowledge_v that_o wheresoever_o god_n be_v his_o glory_n be_v always_o with_o he_o though_o not_o always_o manifest_v to_o his_o creature_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v god_n be_v in_o all_o place_n but_o different_o he_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a universe_n with_o a_o general_a kind_n of_o presence_n and_o power_n conserve_n it_o in_o its_o be_v he_o be_v in_o hell_n show_v those_o that_o be_v there_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o justice_n only_o he_o be_v with_o the_o just_a upon_o earth_n more_o peculiar_o show_v they_o his_o favour_n
circumscriptive_o or_o definitive_o as_o water_n be_v in_o a_o vessel_n or_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o bedy_n for_o they_o want_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n know_v not_o what_o a_o sacramental_a presence_n be_v but_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o we_o also_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n sacramental_o only_a that_o be_v in_o every_o consecrate_a host_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la all_o christ_n in_o the_o whole_a host_n and_o all_o christ_n in_o every_o part_n and_o particle_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodons_n three_o proposition_n with_o his_o very_a considerable_a additionate_n be_v full_o and_o pathetical_o answer_v and_o a_o end_n put_v to_o this_o chapter_n chap._n vi_o against_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o cup._n rodon_n 1._o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o eucharistical_a cup_n be_v establish_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o romish_a church_n representative_a assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 1415._o sess_v 13._o in_o a_o canon_n the_o chief_a clause_n whereof_o be_v these_o see_v that_o in_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v some_o who_o rash_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o christian_a people_n ought_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o both_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o lay-people_n not_o only_o under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o also_o under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o wine_n this_o present_a holy_a general_n council_n of_o constance_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v desirous_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o faithful_a against_o this_o error_n do_v therefore_o declare_v decree_n and_o determine_v that_o although_o jesus_n christ_n do_v administer_v this_o venerable_a sacrament_n to_o his_o disciple_n under_o both_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o although_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o faithful_a do_v receive_v this_o sacrament_n under_o both_o species_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o certain_a danger_n and_o scandal_n this_o custom_n which_o be_v introduce_v with_o reason_n aught_o to_o be_v keep_v viz._n that_o priest_n that_o say_v mass_n shall_v communicate_v under_o both_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o lay-person_n shall_v communicate_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n only_o and_o they_o that_o shall_v say_v the_o contrary_a aught_o to_o be_v expel_v as_o heretic_n and_o grieveous_o punish_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o official_o this_o canon_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o succeed_a romish_a council_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 2._o against_o so_o horrible_a a_o canon_n and_o so_o strange_a a_o law_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o oppose_v any_o thing_n for_o if_o you_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o law_n iâ—…_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o free_o confess_v it_o see_v that_o although_o jesus_n christ_n do_v institute_v and_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n under_o both_o species_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o practise_v if_o you_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o law_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o ingenious_o own_v it_o for_o they_o open_o declare_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o both_o species_n yet_o they_o that_o practise_v it_o thus_o aught_v to_o be_v expel_v and_o punish_v as_o heretic_n this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o of_o keep_v we_o from_o dispute_v with_o they_o for_o example_n if_o we_o allege_v that_o s._n paul_n tim._n 4._o say_v that_o they_o who_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abâ—…ain_v from_o meat_n do_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n they_o need_v only_o answer_v that_o although_o s._n paul_n do_v say_v so_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v determine_v otherwise_o again_o if_o we_o allege_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n eph._n the_o 2._o say_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v they_o need_v only_o answer_v that_o although_o this_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v determine_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o work_n and_o faith_n as_o come_v from_o ourselves_o and_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o freewill_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o judge_v who_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v whether_o these_o lie_a doctor_n or_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o that_o which_o i_o find_v utter_o unsupportable_a be_v this_o viz._n that_o they_o accuse_v of_o rashness_n error_n and_o heresy_n those_o that_o by_o obey_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o bread_n again_o i_o find_v it_o a_o insufferable_a piece_n of_o impudence_n that_o they_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o the_o conformity_n of_o their_o creed_n to_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o yet_o can_v so_o open_o renounce_v both_o in_o this_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n answ._n that_o the_o romish_a church_n representative_a ever_o make_v or_o establish_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o deny_v that_o she_o make_v canon_n or_o statute_n in_o her_o general_a council_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o former_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v we_o and_o that_o what_o one_o precedent_n general_a council_n decide_v and_o declare_v to_o belong_v unto_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o what_o the_o council_n declare_v be_v implycit_o include_v in_o that_o article_n another_o subsequent_a general_a council_n approve_v and_o confirm_v it_o we_o free_o confess_v for_o it_o make_v more_o for_o we_o then_o for_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n though_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o get_v a_o great_a advantage_n over_o we_o thereby_o because_o the_o other_o general_a council_n and_o especial_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n approve_v and_o ratify_v this_o canon_n which_o he_o recite_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o canon_n he_o say_v contradict_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v contradict_v that_o of_o constance_n his_o advantage_n have_v be_v much_o more_o for_o neither_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o holy_a council_n do_v contradict_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n because_o then_o and_o not_o otherwise_o as_o i_o prove_v before_o be_v a_o proper_a contradiction_n when_o there_o be_v a_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o after_o the_o same_o formality_n or_o manner_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n time_n or_o formality_n be_v not_o the_o same_o then_o be_v there_o no_o contradiction_n for_o example_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o this_o viz._n that_o peter_n shall_v be_v virtuous_a and_o paul_n wicked_a at_o the_o same_o time_n because_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n nor_o in_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o same_o peter_n shall_v have_v a_o beard_n and_o not_o have_v a_o beard_n at_o different_a time_n as_o also_o neither_o in_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o same_o peter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v be_v a_o ambassador_n in_o france_n and_o be_v no_o ambassador_n in_o england_n or_o in_o spain_n this_o true_a doctrine_n which_o be_v common_o receive_v by_o all_o philosopher_n and_o learned_a man_n be_v presuppose_v i_o evident_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n if_o well_o consider_v knit_v and_o compare_v together_o that_o this_o canon_n or_o statute_n of_o the_o constantian_a council_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n contradict_v or_o gainsay_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o apostle_n the_o first_o passage_n whereupon_o i_o build_v my_o proof_n be_v this_o data_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la &_o in_o terra_fw-la that_o to_o christ_n be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n s._n math._n 20._o the_o second_o be_v this_o sicut_fw-la tu_fw-la misisti_fw-la i_o in_fw-la mundum_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la misi_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la as_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n i_o also_o have_v send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n s._n john_n 17._o let_v we_o now_o compare_v these_o two_o passage_n to_o
appear_v thus_o rodon_n in_o every_o true_a sacrifice_n the_o thing_n sacrifice_v must_v be_v utter_o destroy_v that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v so_o change_v that_o it_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v before_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o place_n above-cited_n but_o in_o the_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o destroy_v for_o jesus_n christ_n die_v no_o more_o rom._n 6._o therefore_o in_o the_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v answ._n in_o every_o sacrifice_n the_o thing_n sacrifice_v must_v be_v destroy_v that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v so_o change_v that_o it_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v bofore_o if_o by_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v before_o he_o intend_v cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v before_o i_o confess_v the_o major_a if_o by_o cease_v to_o be_v etc._n etc._n he_o intend_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o entity_n or_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v before_o i_o deny_v the_o major_a and_o beauties_n word_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v do_v express_v no_o more_o for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o destroy_v something_o that_o be_v sensible_a and_o permanent_a for_o by_o the_o word_n something_a a_o mode_n or_o manner_n may_v be_v as_o well_o understand_v as_o a_o entity_n or_o nature_n and_o so_o we_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o say_v that_o the_o sensible_a accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o substantial_a sacramental_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n produce_v by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v destroy_v but_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o entity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v rather_o adduce_v then_o produce_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o their_o proper_a shape_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n do_v not_o put_v they_o so_o into_o it_o and_o so_o both_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodons_n huge_a millstone_n with_o all_o their_o follow_a absurdity_n be_v quite_o shatter_v and_o split_v now_o then_o to_o his_o three_o principal_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o apostle_n word_n hebr._n 9_o which_o be_v this_o rodon_n hebr._n 9_o the_o apostle_n say_v almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o from_o which_o word_n i_o form_v this_o argument_n there_o be_v no_o propitiation_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v but_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o shed_n of_o blood_n for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n therefore_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o propitiation_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n this_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o confirm_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o propitiation_n or_o purification_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n and_o the_o type_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v so_o purify_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 9_o therefore_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o there_o can_v be_v no_o propitiation_n or_o purification_n without_o shed_v hf_a blood_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o legal_a type_n must_v be_v purify_v by_o a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n viz._n by_o the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o although_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n yet_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n because_o when_o one_o thing_n be_v oppose_v to_o many_o it_o be_v often_o express_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o whem_o baptism_n which_o be_v but_o one_o be_v call_v baptism_n heb._n 6._o 2._o but_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o text_n above-cited_n heb._n 9_o 23._o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross._n answ._n i_o grant_v that_o unless_o christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o there_o have_v be_v no_o propitation_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o any_o type_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n but_o only_o in_o relation_n and_o reference_n to_o christ_n bloody_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n mean_v in_o the_o forementioned_a passage_n but_o all_o this_o concern_v not_o the_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n at_o all_o which_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a type_n or_o shadow_n of_o christ_n bloody_a sacrifice_n as_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v and_o no_o more_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o only_o a_o immediate_a type_n of_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o a_o proper_a idea_n memorial_n nay_o as_o the_o holy_a father_n say_v the_o selfsame_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n reiterated_a after_o another_o manner_n viz._n unbloudy_o because_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o christ_n body_n be_v now_o glorious_a and_o impassable_a shall_v suffer_v again_o and_o by_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a memorial_n or_o repetition_n of_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n it_o have_v a_o reference_n or_o relation_n to_o it_o from_o whence_o follow_v evident_o that_o because_o it_o be_v the_o selfsame_a sacrifice_n essential_o with_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o it_o have_v a_o immediate_a relation_n to_o it_o and_o remembrance_n of_o it_o it_o follow_v i_o say_v evident_o that_o it_o be_v propitiatory_a for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a as_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n be_v for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v now_o offer_v and_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o christ_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n with_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n it_o import_v not_o at_o all_o as_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n whether_o it_o be_v offer_v bloody_o or_o unbloudy_o because_o to_o be_v bloody_a or_o unbloudy_a be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v some_o sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o old_a law_n whereof_o some_o be_v bloody_a and_o other_o strict_a sacrifice_n also_o offer_v which_o have_v no_o blood_n in_o they_o therefore_o to_o make_v the_o mass_n a_o proper_a and_o strict_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v sensible_a symbol_n viz._n the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n contain_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n real_o personal_o and_o â—…bstantially_o present_a and_o that_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o symbol_n or_o sign_n christ_n body_n cease_v to_o be_v substantial_o and_o personal_o present_v there_o any_o more_o though_o he_o cease_v not_o because_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o species_n to_o be_v absolute_o and_o in_o his_o humane_a shape_n in_o heaven_n final_o i_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n know_v and_o accept_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n body_n offer_v unto_o he_o by_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n as_o our_o mediator_n whether_o the_o say_a body_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o bloody_o or_o vubloudy_o rodon_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 16._o say_v this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o these_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n whence_o i_o form_n this_o argument_n where_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o oblation_n or_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n faith_n but_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o new_a covenant_n confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 16._o 17._o therefore_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n now_o adays_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o obligation_n or_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o consequent_o no_o need_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n answ._n mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n the_o better_a to_o draw_v his_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n salsify_v the_o text_n in_o two_o place_n for_o where_o the_o text_n say_v this_o be_v
therefore_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o mounsieur_fw-fr you_n must_v confess_v accoridng_v to_o this_o text_n that_o our_o saviour_n glorify_a body_n do_v penetrate_v the_o door_n of_o the_o room_n where_o his_o disciple_n be_v or_o else_o say_v that_o he_o enter_v while_o the_o door_n be_v open_a and_o shut_v together_o which_o be_v both_o nonsensical_a and_o contradictory_n neither_o do_v your_o clear_a passage_n out_o of_o act._n 5._o and_o the_o 12._o avail_v you_o a_o jot_n for_o first_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o christ_n glorify_a body_n and_o the_o apostle_n patible_a body_n as_o it_o be_v when_o he_o lie_v in_o prison_n and_o therefore_o to_o let_v a_o patible_a body_n go_v out_o of_o prison_n it_o be_v necessary_a the_o door_n shall_v be_v open_v by_o a_o angel_n or_o some_o body_n but_o christ_n glorify_a body_n need_v no_o such_o help_n second_o because_o the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o peter_n go_v out_o of_o prison_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n enter_v to_o his_o disciple_n while_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v therefore_o these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n rodon_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v a_o true_a virgin_n both_o before_o and_o after_o her_o delivery_n if_o by_o be_v a_o virgin_n he_o mean_v not_o to_o have_v have_v the_o company_n of_o a_o man_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n belly_n by_o open_v her_o womb_n for_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 2._o that_o joseph_n and_o mary_n carry_v jesus_n christ_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n every_o male_n that_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n answ._n concern_v our_o b._n lady_n virginity_n your_o answer_n mounsieur_fw-fr be_v also_o impious_a and_o false_a for_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a virginity_n such_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v consist_v in_o the_o integrity_n of_o a_o virginal_a enclosure_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o a_o arrant_a lie_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n by_o fraction_n or_o overture_n for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o virginal_a integrity_n but_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v and_o a_o thing_n questionless_a that_o de_fw-fr rodon_n deserve_v a_o double_a fee_n one_o for_o vilifi_a christ_n sacrament_n and_o another_o remarkable_a brand_n upon_o his_o ungodly_a tongue_n or_o lip_n for_o speak_v blasphemous_o against_o the_o b._n virgin_n virginal_a integrity_n which_o according_a to_o his_o impious_a doctrine_n will_v not_o be_v as_o entire_a as_o that_o of_o ordinary_a young_a little_a maiden_n be_v the_o scripture_n which_o you_o allege_v for_o it_o help_v you_o not_o out_o also_o for_o although_o joseph_n and_o mary_n carry_v jesus_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n every_o male_a that_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o nor_o prove_v at_o all_o that_o christ_n at_o his_o birth_n do_v open_v his_o virgin-mothers_n womb_n for_o when_o jesus_n and_o mary_n come_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v present_v there_o to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o obligation_n he_o or_o she_o have_v to_o the_o law_n for_o as_o they_o be_v both_o most_o free_a from_o sin_n so_o be_v they_o exempt_v from_o the_o law_n also_o which_o be_v make_v only_o against_o sinner_n but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o be_v present_v at_o the_o temple_n like_o a_o sinner_n because_o all_o other_o male_n but_o he_o that_o open_v the_o womb_n be_v real_o sinner_n and_o consequent_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n but_o he_o as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o therefore_o for_o to_o give_v no_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n unto_o other_o he_o be_v please_v to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o lord_n like_v unto_o a_o sinner_n although_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o most_o bless_a mother_n be_v clear_a from_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n he_o be_v also_o perhaps_o please_v to_o be_v present_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o better_a to_o conceal_v himself_o from_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o martyr_n ignation_n give_v why_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o marry_a woman_n then_o of_o a_o virgin_n unmarried_a because_o the_o devil_n only_o suspect_v and_o guest_n who_o he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o quite_o certain_a of_o it_o as_o it_o evident_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n math._n 4._o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n where_o as_o one_o may_v clear_o see_v the_o devil_n speak_v doubtful_o so_o that_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o fulfil_v the_o law_n even_o so_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n belly_n without_o open_v her_o virginal_a womb_n as_o all_o other_o male_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v do_v open_a their_o mother_n womb_n certain_a it_o be_v therefore_o and_o most_o certain_a too_o that_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n without_o any_o detriment_n to_o her_o virginal_a integrity_n so_o he_o also_o come_v out_o of_o her_o womb_n leave_v she_o as_o pure_a and_o entire_a a_o virgin_n as_o she_o be_v before_o his_o birth_n and_o consequent_o as_o entire_a as_o any_o little_a maiden_n virgin_n and_o this_o suslice_v to_o refute_v the_o rodon_n blasphemous_a answer_n against_o the_o b._n virgin_n integrity_n rodon_n three_o i_o answer_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o penetrate_v the_o stone_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o his_o sepulchre_n for_o it_o be_v say_v s._n math._n 28._o that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n roll_v it_o back_o from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n answ._n neither_o will_v this_o text_n serve_v your_o turn_n mounsieur_fw-fr for_o the_o stone_n be_v not_o roll_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o make_v way_n for_o christ_n body_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o de_fw-fr rodon_n false_o gloss_v it_o and_o heap_n curse_n more_o and_o more_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n by_o so_o do_v but_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v for_o the_o mary_n who_o come_v to_o visit_v our_o lord_n sepulchre_n and_o he_o rise_v before_o they_o come_v for_o when_o they_o come_v with_o ointment_n to_o anoint_v his_o body_n they_o find_v the_o sepulchre_n shut_v and_o s._n mary_n magdalene_n say_v quis_fw-la revolvet_fw-la nobis_fw-la lâ—…pidem_fw-la who_o will_v roll_v the_o stone_n for_o we_o s._n mark_n 16._o therefore_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v for_o they_o and_o not_o for_o christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o sepulchre_n because_o he_o can_v and_o do_v make_v way_n for_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a might_n and_o virtue_n without_o need_v the_o help_n or_o administry_n of_o his_o angel_n as_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n without_o their_o aid_n or_o help_v rodon_n 14._o four_a i_o answer_v that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 4._o that_o jesus_n christ_n penetrate_v the_o heaven_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o improper_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o a_o arrow_n penetrate_v the_o air_n that_o be_v the_o air_n give_v way_n to_o the_o arrow_n that_o pass_v through_o the_o air_n and_o so_o jesus_n christ_n penetrate_v the_o heaven_n because_o the_o heaven_n give_v way_n to_o his_o body_n and_o not_o that_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o body_n wère_fw-fr in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n but_o why_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v plain_o and_o exnres_o that_o jesus_n christ_n penetrate_v the_o heaven_n why_o i_o say_v must_v we_o understand_v his_o word_n improper_o do_v you_o think_v that_o penetration_n be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o god_n have_v you_o a_o augustine_n a_o hierome_n a_o ambrose_n a_o gregory_n a_o chrysostome_n or_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o second_v you_o or_o have_v you_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o general_n council_n that_o back_v you_o in_o it_o if_o you_o have_v produce_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n if_o you_o have_v not_o as_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o have_v not_o be_v it_o not_o a_o very_a great_a presumption_n and_o audacity_n in_o you_o to_o offer_v to_o interpret_v clear_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o what_o sense_n you_o please_v upon_o your_o own_o bare_a word_n and_o authority_n or_o final_o do_v you_o not_o see_v your_o own_o heretical_a pride_n in_o offer_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n to_o
no_o difference_n of_o their_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o consequent_o touch_v not_o their_o priesthood_n at_o least_o reduplicative_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o make_v the_o mounsieurs_fw-fr consequence_n slawless_a your_o word_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n viz._n melchisedec_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o to_o make_v your_o three_o consequence_n follow_v smooth_o be_v quite_o for_o we_o and_o against_o you_o for_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o will_v sacrifice_v for_o ever_o or_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n can_v be_v that_o of_o the_o cross_n for_o though_o its_o effect_n be_v perpetual_a yet_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o be_v not_o so_o for_o it_o be_v past_a and_o go_v and_o a_o new_a other_o bloody_a sacrifice_n he_o can_v offer_v any_o more_o because_o christ_n can_v die_v no_o more_o rom._n 6._o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o his_o minister_n his_o mystical_a member_n that_o must_v correspond_v with_o christ_n everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n offer_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n symbolise_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n sacrifice_v to_o god_n by_o melchisedeck_v and_o consequent_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v and_o christ_n continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n as_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n surmize_v be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n at_o least_o not_o a_o strict_a one_o yet_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o strict_a priest_n for_o ever_o there_o must_v be_v a_o strict_a sacrifice_n answerable_a to_o hisstrict_n priesthood_n for_o ever_o first_o because_o his_o priesthood_n do_v not_o total_o consist_v in_o his_o intercession_n as_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n himself_o confess_v second_o because_o his_o intercession_n unless_o it_o be_v medianâ—…e_v victima_fw-la through_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o victim_n be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n than_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o people_n be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v through_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o victim_n than_o christ_n offer_v new_a victimes_o continual_o which_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o three_o the_o inconvenience_n i_o speak_v of_o before_o will_v follow_v if_o christ_n continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n be_v a_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a sacrifice_n viz._n there_o will_v be_v no_o christian_a religion_n nor_o law_n here_o upon_o earth_n nor_o no_o naked_a and_o pure_a truth_n in_o heaven_n but_o only_a shadow_n and_o type_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o reason_n there_o show_v but_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr ses_fw-fr that_o aaron_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n all_o die_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n bishop_n and_o priest_n die_v daily_a therefore_o he_o conclude_v our_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melehisedeck_v which_o be_v to_o last_v for_o ever_o aaron_n we_o confess_v and_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n die_v and_o their_o priesthood_n be_v also_o quite_o destroy_v but_o although_o our_o pope_n bishop_n and_o priest_n die_v daily_o we_o deny_v that_o our_o priesthood_n die_v or_o be_v destroy_v no_o more_o than_o the_o kingship_n of_o a_o kingdom_n die_v or_o be_v destroy_v when_o the_o king_n die_v and_o leave_v a_o successor_n behind_o he_o to_o succeed_v where_o be_v now_o your_o brave_a consequence_n mounsieur_fw-fr he_o will_v fetch_v it_o out_o smooth_o with_o his_o four_o reason_n which_o be_v because_o melchisedeck_v take_v tithe_n from_o abraham_n and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n who_o descend_v from_o he_o and_o consequent_o melchisedeck_v be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o abraham_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n because_o he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v must_v needs_o be_v incomparable_o more_o excellent_a than_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o only_o all_o this_o we_o grant_v then_o reply_v the_o mounsieur_fw-fr strong_o but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v so_o bold_a aâ—…_n to_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v no_o more_o do_v i_o also_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a on_o it_o too_o that_o none_o of_o the_o romish_a priest_n nay_o nor_o the_o pope_n himself_o dare_v prefer_v his_o own_o person_n before_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o least_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o for_o his_o priesthood_n or_o priestly_a function_n i_o be_o sure_a both_o the_o pope_n &_o all_o his_o priest_n will_v prefer_v they_o before_o abraham_n priesthood_n and_o all_o the_o priestly_a function_n of_o the_o old_a law_n but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o fetch_v out_o the_o consequence_n you_o aim_v at_o last_o both_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v that_o melchisedeck_v bring_v or_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n without_o mention_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o ever_o bring_v or_o offer_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v but_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o they_o say_v also_o that_o aaron_n offering_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v beast_n soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o i_o shall_v present_o show_v do_v compare_v and_o collect_v out_o of_o these_o different_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o melchisedeck_v and_o aaron_n priesthood_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o believe_v he_o do_v therefore_o i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a invention_n i_o dare_v maintain_v it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a and_o solid_a one_o and_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o time_n of_o more_o firmity_n and_o weight_n than_o mr_n de_fw-fr rodons_n divine_a inspiration_n as_o he_o may_v think_v they_o to_o be_v or_o rather_o diabolical_a illusion_n as_o i_o take_v they_o to_o be_v with_o his_o own_o silly_a bare_a word_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o proof_n for_o the_o contrary_n rodon_n 29._o to_o conclude_v my_o answer_n with_o this_o argument_n jesus_n christ_n have_v offer_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o after_o the_o order_n whereof_o he_o be_v establish_v a_o priest_n but_o he_o be_v establish_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v only_o as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v therefore_o he_o have_v offer_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v but_o accocd_v to_o the_o romish_a doctor_n there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v but_o that_o of_o the_o mass_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o romish_a doctor_n jesus_n christ_n have_v offer_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o see_v according_a to_o they_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n it_o follow_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v offer_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o consequent_o he_o have_v not_o offer_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n answ._n mounsieur_fw-fr as_o i_o follow_v and_o hunt_v you_o all_o along_o this_o treatise_n be_v sure_o this_o captious_a and_o sophistical_a argument_n shall_v not_o save_v you_o therefore_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v nor_o of_o aaron_n either_o but_o the_o proto-type_n of_o both_o for_o both_o melchisedeck_v and_o aaron_n sacrifice_n be_v but_o type_n of_o christ_n bloody_a sacrifice_n therefore_o since_o christ_n bloody_a sacrifice_n can_v be_v a_o type_n of_o its_o own_o self_n it_o can_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v or_o of_o aaron_n which_o be_v but_o mere_a type_n and_o consequent_o since_o aaron_n priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v quite_o abolish_v and_o destroy_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v christ_n everlasting_a priesthood_n that_o a_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v institute_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v which_o be_v to_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o since_o this_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v a_o bloody_a one_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o unbloudy_a one_o which_o we_o say_v and_o have_v hitherto_o defend_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o so_o we_o say_v that_o although_o christ_n offer_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n which_o we_o confess_v be_v blasphemy_n to_o deny_v yet_o his_o bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v nor_o of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o the_o primitive_a principal_a and_o prototype_n sacrifice_v of_o both_o but_o at_o the_o inâ—…itution_n of_o
be_v his_o sâ—…h_n he_o say_v noâ—…_n this_o bread_n be_v the_o barâ—…_n sign_n or_o figure_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o his_o real_a flesh_n for_o it_o be_v his_o real_a flesh_n and_o not_o its_o bare_a figure_n that_o be_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o lifâ—…_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o this_o bread_n be_v â—…ot_v a_o mere_a sign_n only_o of_o christ_n body_n but_o his_o very_a real_a substantial_a body_n for_o it_o be_v his_o real_a body_n and_o not_o its_o type_n only_o that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o life_n or_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n after_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o jew_n thereforâ—…_n murmur_v and_o gâ—…umbled_v among_o themselves_o say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v and_o again_o how_o câ—…n_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v our_o saviour_n to_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v his_o real_a body_n assever_v it_o by_o oath_n or_o intermination_n say_v amen_n amen_n for_o that_o be_v his_o usual_a testae_fw-la i_o say_v unto_o you_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o here_o he_o call_v it_o all_o along_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o not_o the_o sign_n only_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o for_o the_o far_a confirmation_n thereof_o he_o add_v for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o what_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n or_o type_n of_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o thing_n itself_o real_o and_o indeed_o therefore_o if_o christ_n flesh_n be_v true_o and_o real_o our_o meat_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sacramental_a species_n the_o eucharist_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n indeed_o and_o not_o in_o type_n or_o signification_n only_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o in_o clear_a term_n show_v it_o the_o chalice_n quoth_v he_o of_o benediction_n which_o we_o do_v bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o say_v not_o the_o communication_n or_o participation_n of_o any_o sign_n or_o type_n but_o of_o his_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o his_o 11_o chap._n to_o the_o say_v cor._n he_o mention_v that_o our_o lord_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o brake_n &_o say_v take_v you_o and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o these_o word_n i_o be_o sure_a can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o figurative_a or_o typical_a body_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o typical_a body_n that_o be_v offer_v or_o deliver_v for_o we_o as_o the_o maniâ—…hees_n false_o comment_v but_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o apostle_n rom._n 8_o when_o he_o say_v proprio_fw-la filio_fw-la non_fw-la pepeâ—…cit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v spare_v not_o also_o his_o own_o son_n but_o for_o we_o all_o deliver_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o bâ—…re_a type_n or_o figure_n but_o of_o his_o â—…eal_a body_n as_o all_o these_o clear_a passage_n so_o well_o cohere_v do_v manifest_o demonstrate_v this_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o say_a apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o quiâ—…unque_fw-la manduâ—…averit_fw-la panem_fw-la vel_fw-la biberit_fw-la calicem_fw-la domini_fw-la indignus_fw-fr reus_fw-la â—…rit_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sangâ—…is_fw-la domini_fw-la therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v â—…t_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthy_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o his_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n those_o that_o do_v eat_v the_o manna_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o eat_v they_o unworthy_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o his_o bloody_a sacrifice_n therefore_o for_o eat_v or_o drink_v of_o a_o meeâ—…_n sign_n or_o for_o tear_v and_o destroy_v the_o mere_a â—…mage_n or_o picture_n of_o any_o man_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o severe_a law_n to_o condemn_v he_o or_o make_v he_o guilty_a of_o his_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v for_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o our_o lord_n real_a body_n and_o blood_n unworthy_o and_o not_o for_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sign_n only_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n hence_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n may_v see_v how_o clear_a and_o express_v these_o text_n be_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o hoâ—…t_n and_o how_o improper_o and_o wrongful_o our_o adversâ—…ries_n extort_v upon_o the_o clear_a text_n to_o wrest_v they_o and_o draw_v they_o to_o their_o own_o sense_n of_o a_o sign_n or_o type_n but_o see_v scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a of_o our_o side_n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o spiritual_a beacon_n and_o true_a interpreter_n of_o god_n word_n say_v to_o it_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o ancient_a tertullian_n who_o say_v tertul_n the_o resurr_n carn_v n._n 7._o our_o flesh_n eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v fat_v therefore_o they_o shall_v both_o have_v one_o reward_n at_o the_o resurrection_n next_o follow_v irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o c._n 14._o who_o word_n be_v these_o how_o do_v they_o affirm_v that_o our_o body_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o bâ—…dy_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n s._n greg._n nyssene_n also_o â—…aith_o in_o orat_fw-la cathec_fw-la magna_fw-la that_o lively_a body_n enter_v into_o our_o body_n change_v it_o and_o make_v it_o like_a and_o immortal_a allexander_n 1._o that_o venerable_a prelate_n and_o martyr_n say_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o great_a in_o sacrifice_n than_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o these_o i_o add_v the_o renown_a s._n hylarie_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n leave_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o now_o both_o by_o christ_n own_o confession_n and_o by_o our_o belief_n it_o be_v true_o flesh_n and_o true_o blood_n if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o be_v make_v man_n quoth_v damascene_fw-la lib._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orth_n c._n 14._o and_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o most_o pure_a blood_n of_o the_o virgin_n without_o seed_n can_v he_o not_o make_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n his_o blood_n great_a s._n augustin_n lib._n sentent_fw-fr prosper_n add_v his_o susâ—…rage_n to_o these_o in_o these_o word_n but_o we_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v honour_n invisible_a thing_n viz._n flesh_n and_o blood_n s._n ambrose_n lib._n de_fw-la sacram_fw-la side_n also_o with_o the_o rest_n in_o these_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n it_o be_v ordinary_a bread_n at_o the_o altar_n before_o the_o sacramental_a word_n but_o when_o it_o be_v consecrate_v then_o of_o bread_n it_o be_v make_v christ_n flesh_n to_o these_o i_o add_v s._n jerome_n write_v to_o edibius_n s_o cyril_n of_o alex_n de_fw-fr consecr_n di_fw-it 2._o c._n necessario_fw-la s._n greghom_n pasch._n s._n crysost_o 3._o dial_n de_fw-fr dignit_fw-la sacerd_v c._n 4._o theophilact_fw-mi in_o comment_n super_fw-la joh._n s._n anselm_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o general_a council_n that_o ever_o treat_v of_o this_o mystery_n therefore_o all_o the_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a light_n of_o god_n church_n do_v hold_v with_o we_o as_o to_o this_o main_a point_n and_o although_o this_o mystery_n be_v above_o humane_a reason_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a nor_o destructive_a to_o reason_n our_o divinos_fw-la do_v give_v plausible_a congruitye_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o first_o whereof_o may_v be_v this_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o goodness_n to_o impart_v or_o communicate_v itself_o to_o other_o because_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v bonum_fw-la est_fw-la communicativum_fw-la sâ—…i_fw-la goodness_n be_v communicative_a of_o its_o own_o self_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n we_o know_v not_o a_o good_a or_o liberal_a man_n from_o a_o niggard_n but_o by_o impart_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o liberality_n to_o other_o if_o then_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o goodness_n to_o impart_v itself_o to_o other_o it_o must_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o high_a and_o chief_a goodness_n to_o impart_v and_o communicate_v itself_o to_o other_o in_o the_o
high_a degree_n as_o we_o see_v christ_n impart_v himself_o to_o our_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n suppositate_v our_o nature_n substantial_o and_o cover_v it_o under_o his_o divine_a personality_n but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o high_a degree_n of_o communication_n to_o impart_v himself_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n real_o and_o corporal_o for_o to_o make_v they_o his_o mystical_a member_n then_o to_o impart_v himself_o to_o they_o figurative_o only_a or_o typical_o therefore_o this_o real_a communication_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n infinite_a goodness_n than_o a_o typical_a or_o figurative_a communication_n be_v and_o also_o his_o real_a body_n be_v of_o more_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o incorporate_v we_o mystical_o and_o make_v we_o his_o member_n than_o the_o type_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n be_v the_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n be_v of_o equal_a power_n and_o verity_n therefore_o when_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n do_v express_v themselves_o in_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n of_o speak_v their_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o meaning_n and_o sense_n but_o when_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o second_o of_o s._n matthew_n say_v this_o be_v my_o son_n every_o one_o that_o hear_v he_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o true_a and_o real_a son_n and_o to_o understand_v his_o word_n otherwise_o will_v be_v open_a blasphemy_n therefore_o it_o be_v open_a blasphemy_n to_o deny_v when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o true_a real_a body_n but_o the_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n only_o the_o word_n be_v utter_v alike_o the_o power_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o uâ—…terers_n be_v alike_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o their_o word_n be_v understand_v alike_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o i_o see_v no_o disparity_n in_o the_o case_n many_o other_o reason_n and_o plausible_a proofâ—…_n do_v our_o catholic_n divine_n and_o romish_a doctor_n produce_v for_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v theological_a demonstration_n but_o what_o need_v i_o repeat_v any_o of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o case_n be_v so_o clear_a out_o of_o sundry_a express_a text_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o back_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o general_a council_n all_o which_o to_o contradict_v be_v not_o only_o a_o intolerable_a impudence_n but_o a_o mere_a frantic_a maddness_n therefore_o leave_v such_o giddy-brained_a people_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v more_o pity_v or_o pray_v for_o then_o far_o refute_v i_o conclude_v out_o of_o these_o irrefragable_a proof_n and_o premise_n that_o the_o mass_n who_o our_o adversary_n in_o derision_n call_v the_o great_a diana_n be_v of_o the_o noble_a high_a and_o most_o eminent_a extraction_n imaginable_a this_o diana_n whereof_o we_o here_o treat_v derive_v her_o immediate_a root_n and_o be_v from_o heaven_n her_o descent_n and_o pedigree_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n her_o father_n be_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n her_o mother_n a_o most_o pure_a and_o immaculate_a virgin_n her_o majesty_n and_o glory_n none_o can_v parallel_v her_o face_n be_v so_o resplendent_a and_o bright_a that_o the_o very_a cherubin_n &_o seraphin_n be_v dazzle_v when_o they_o behold_v she_o in_o a_o word_n her_o brightness_n be_v so_o eminent_a that_o it_o be_v inaccessible_a and_o the_o great_a beatitude_n and_o felicity_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n consist_v in_o contemplate_v upon_o her_o beauty_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o she_o endure_v many_o a_o hard_a shock_n from_o her_o adversary_n then_o mr_n de_fw-fr rodon_n or_o his_o bitter_a translator_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o give_v she_o but_o yet_o she_o still_o come_v off_o with_o glory_n and_o victory_n all_o the_o heathenish_a philosopher_n and_o their_o mighty_a emperor_n she_o vanquish_v the_o learned_a rabbin_n can_v never_o shake_v she_o all_o the_o heretic_n from_o simon_n magus_n to_o the_o quaker_n she_o crush_v and_o quash_v therefore_o she_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o mounsieurs_fw-fr translator_n as_o for_o matter_n of_o superstition_n phanaticism_n or_o idolatry_n happy_a be_v we_o in_o she_o and_o thrice_o happy_a too_o if_o we_o can_v but_o serve_v she_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o as_o she_o deserve_v we_o be_v not_o able_a in_o this_o frail_a life_n however_o all_o our_o felicity_n and_o rest_n of_o conscience_n we_o own_o unto_o she_o in_o this_o life_n also_o for_o without_o she_o we_o shall_v become_v restless_a and_o distract_a or_o desperate_a have_v hint_v a_o little_a at_o her_o extraction_n or_o pedigree_n which_o no_o angel_n or_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v or_o come_v near_o for_o its_o loftiness_n and_o celsitude_n i_o must_v say_v something_o of_o her_o virtue_n and_o worth_n which_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a and_o in_o exhaustible_a i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o begin_v however_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o her_o father_n who_o be_v omnipotent_a bequeath_v unto_o she_o all_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n math._n 28._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n whatsoever_o of_o what_o rank_n be_v it_o never_o so_o high_a but_o must_v acknowledge_v his_o be_v virtue_n and_o power_n to_o depend_v whole_o on_o she_o it_o be_v in_o she_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v act_n 17._o vivimus_fw-la movemur_fw-la &_o sumus_fw-la we_o live_v we_o move_v we_o be_v whatever_o perfection_n be_v dispersedly_z in_o every_o creature_n be_v all_o unite_a in_o she_o and_o all_o their_o perfection_n and_o virtue_n be_v but_o shadow_n and_o a_o mere_a participation_n of_o her_o essential_a one_o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n noblisied_a and_o raise_v our_o humane_a nature_n above_o all_o the_o quire_n of_o angel_n by_o his_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o purchase_v our_o redemption_n and_o by_o this_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o unite_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o make_v we_o his_o mystical_a member_n for_o he_o say_v joh._n 6._o qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la meam_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la meum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la in_o i_o manet_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o say_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o shall_v be_v knit_v and_o unite_v together_o and_o say_v again_o with_o a_o oath_n ibid._n amen_o amen_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o again_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o the_o same_o also_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o clear_a expression_n of_o those_o text_n our_o union_n with_o christ_n consist_v in_o the_o mass_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o eat_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o our_o disunion_n or_o separation_n from_o christ_n consist_v in_o our_o not_o eat_v it_o and_o by_o the_o three_o text_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o it_o our_o life_n consist_v for_o he_o say_v present_o after_o he_o that_o eâ—…teth_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n s._n thom._n aquinas_n to_o who_o arbitration_n mr_n de_fw-fr rodon_n proffer_v with_o his_o whole_a party_n to_o subscribe_v concern_v the_o eucharist_n in_o opusc_n 57_o have_v these_o word_n o_o pretiosum_fw-la &_o admirandum_fw-la convivium_fw-la salutiferum_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la svavitate_fw-la repletum_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la convivio_fw-la pretiosius_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la earn_v vitulorum_fw-la &_o hircorum_fw-la ut_fw-la olim_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la sed_fw-la nobis_fw-la christus_fw-la sumendus_fw-la proponitur_fw-la verus_fw-la deus_fw-la quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramento_fw-la miralibius_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la namque_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la substantialiter_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la o_o precious_a wonderful_a and_o healthful_a banquet_n replenish_v with_o all_o sweetness_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o precious_a than_o this_o banquet_n in_o which_o not_o calf_n or_o goat_n flesh_n as_o in_o former_a time_n but_o christ_n the_o true_a god_n be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o be_v eat_v what_o be_v more_o wonderful_a than_o this_o sacrament_n for_o in_o it_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v substantial_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n s._n cyril_n in_o joan._n admonish_v the_o faithful_a people_n say_v sciant_fw-la igitur_fw-la baptizati_fw-la homines_fw-la &_o divinae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la participes_fw-la facti_fw-la si_fw-la rarius_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la proficiscantur_fw-la
consecration_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o their_o immediate_a sense_n p._n 17._o the_o b._n sacrament_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n &_o not_o only_o of_o his_o blood_n p._n 22._o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n signify_v a_o substantial_a be_v and_o not_o a_o sacramental_a only_o p._n 23._o the_o protestant_a communion_n exhibit_v not_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n to_o the_o believer_n p._n 27._o the_o sacramental_a species_n receiveâ—…_n worthy_o make_v the_o receiver_n a_o mystical_a member_n of_o christ._n p._n 30._o i'faith_o alone_a insufficient_a for_o this_o sacrament_n ib._n faith_n be_v no_o mouth_n literal_o or_o metaphoâ—…ically_o p._n 31._o christ_n glorify_a body_n never_o damnify_v by_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o b._n sacramenâ—…_n p._n 32._o to_o verify_v a_o proposition_n it_o suffice_v the_o thing_n be_v as_o the_o proposition_n say_v it_o be_v p._n 35._o iâ—…_n be_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o whole_a cause_n of_o our_o spiritual_a refreshment_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o soul_n principal_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v after_o faith_n be_v only_o a_o conâ—…ition_n requisite_a so_o be_v hope_n and_o charity_n also_o for_o to_o receive_v worthy_o p._n 38._o christ_n body_n worthy_o receive_v work_v spiritual_o upon_o the_o soul_n p._n 40._o these_o word_n of_o st._n aug._n to_o eat_v the_o â—…lesh_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n etc._n etc._n which_o de_fw-fr rodon_n allege_v against_o we_o expound_v p._n 43._o cardinal_z cajetan_n authority_n allege_v against_o we_o expound_v p._n 45._o the_o action_n whereby_o we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n anâ—…_n sanctification_n end_v in_o gloâ—…ification_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n or_o drink_v by_o faith_n only_o p._n 5â—…_n in_o these_o word_n my_o flesh_n be_v meaâ—…_n indeed_o no_o figure_n fall_v upon_o the_o word_n meat_n p._n 55._o christ_n flesh_n be_v a_o corporal_a food_n that_o nourish_v spiritual_o only_a p._n 57_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n not_o to_o he_o level_v by_o our_o reason_n and_o sense_n p._n 59_o christ_n comeâ—…_n into_o the_o sacrament_n by_o a_o adductive_a power_n p._n 66._o he_o be_v not_o produce_v there_o entitative_o but_o modal_o only_o p._n ibid._n certain_a passage_n of_o scripture_n allege_v aâ—…ainst_a we_o by_o de_fw-fr rodon_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v â—…reaking_v givinâ—…_n eaâ—…ing_v and_o drink_v after_o consecraâ—…ion_n answer_v p._n 68_o when_o christ_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o this_o mat._n 26._o he_o mean_v his_o blood_n p._n 71._o why_o the_o eâ—…ects_n of_o the_o sacramental_a species_n â—…emain_v after_o transubstantiation_n p._n 73._o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o total_a substantial_a conversion_n and_o not_o a_o formal_a substantial_a conversion_n only_o p._n 75._o the_o sacâ—…amental_a species_n be_v something_o subâ—…ect_v liâ—…e_v p._n 77._o transubstantiation_n destroy_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o acciâ—…ents_n p._n 79._o transubstantiation_n destroy_v not_o the_o nature_n oâ—…_n sacâ—…aments_n p._n 84._o corporal_a nourishment_n in_o the_o sacramental_a sâ—…ecies_n nâ—…t_o requisite_a p._n 85._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o a_o latria_n p._n 88_o if_o our_o adversary_n give_v not_o a_o latriacal_a adoration_n to_o their_o communion_n bread_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_o give_v to_o dog_n p._n 89._o if_o they_o adore_v their_o communion_n they_o be_v great_a idolater_n than_o we_o p._n 91._o christ_n give_v power_n to_o priest_n to_o consecrate_v p._n 97._o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n immediate_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o substance_n p._n 99_o it_o be_v quantity_n be_v also_o there_o though_o not_o with_o its_o quantitative_a dimension_n p._n 100_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o proper_a place_n and_o how_o many_o manner_n of_o way_n both_o christian_a divine_n and_o philosopher_n hold_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o a_o place_n p._n 103._o a_o glorious_a body_n may_v be_v in_o its_o equivocal_a place_n p._n 109._o the_o jacobins_n and_o the_o jesuit_n opinion_n concern_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v bring_v or_o produce_v in_o the_o sacrament_n save_v p._n 112._o christ_n body_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n subject_a to_o his_o soul_n as_o his_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o divinity_n p._n 117._o why_o the_o local_a extension_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v hinder_v p._n 119._o de_fw-fr rodon_n argument_n of_o to_o move_v and_o not_o to_o move_v at_o the_o same_o time_n etc._n etc._n answer_v p._n 121._o wherein_o a_o formal_a contradiction_n consist_v p._n 123_o de_n rodons_n ridiculous_a quibble_n and_o unphilosophical_a illation_n answer_v p._n 129._o distance_n be_v only_o betwixt_o corporal_a thing_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o their_o univocal_a place_n p._n 130_o a_o sacramental_a place_n be_v proper_o no_o place_n at_o all_o p._n 133._o de_fw-fr rodon_n dropsical_a argument_n of_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n that_o drown_v many_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n moulder_a p._n 136._o division_n be_v only_o between_o corporal_a thing_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n p._n 138._o god_n and_o nature_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v do_v p._n 140._o de_fw-fr rodon_n shoot_v at_o christ_n through_o diana_n side_n p._n 143._o christ_n be_v see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n support_v by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n p._n 146._o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a we_o shall_v see_v christ_n visible_o with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n p._n 148._o substance_n possess_v no_o place_n p._n 151._o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o take_v substantial_o or_o quantitative_o have_v no_o posture_n or_o situation_n in_o it_o p._n 154._o his_o body_n appear_v not_o more_o or_o less_o for_o divide_v or_o sub-dividing_a the_o host_n p._n 156._o christ_n be_v as_o glorious_a and_o happy_a in_o the_o host_n as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n p._n 161._o what_o these_o term_n reduplicative_o and_o specificative_o what_o sensus_fw-la compositus_fw-la and_o divisus_fw-la mean_v p._n ibid._n as_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o host_n without_o local_a 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o leave_v it_o without_o local_a â—…e_n 〈◊〉_d p._n 165._o de_fw-fr rodon_n give_v the_o apostle_n the_o lie_n p._n 167._o christ_n diana_n and_o the_o apostle_n save_v from_o de_fw-fr rodons_n keen_a arrow_n p._n 168._o de_fw-fr rodon_n jump_v with_o the_o jew_n against_o christ_n p._n 170._o his_o thunderbolt_n or_o celestial_a arrow_n shiver_v p._n 172._o according_a to_o de_fw-fr rodons_n principle_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n at_o all_o p._n 174._o clâ—…ud_fw-fr de_fw-fr xainte_v defend_v against_o de_fw-fr rodon_n p._n ibid._n exorcism_n p._n 176._o de_fw-fr rodon_n miraculous_a arrow_n put_v by_o p._n 179._o christ_n real_o in_o heaven_n and_o real_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n at_o the_o same_o time_n p._n 182._o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n impanated_a p._n ibid._n he_o give_v himself_o to_o judas_n also_o p._n 18â—…_n bellormine_v and_o peron_n defendeâ—…_n p._n 186._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o those_o of_o the_o new_a p._n 187._o the_o moâ—…sieurs_fw-fr scripturistical_a arrow_n shatâ—…ered_v p._n 190._o the_o mark_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n p._n 193._o the_o seven_o sacrament_n expound_v p._n 195._o why_o we_o keep_v the_o eucharist_n in_o our_o pix_n and_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 197._o monsieur_n and_o his_o party_n the_o false_a prophet_n the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o p._n illid_v god_n many_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o his_o creature_n p._n 202._o external_n adoration_n due_a to_o christ_n where_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v personal_o present_a p._n 203._o heretic_n uncivil_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n p._n 206._o according_a to_o de_fw-fr rodons_n principle_n we_o may_v adore_v the_o devil_n instead_o of_o christ_n p._n 209._o why_o external_n adoration_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n more_o than_o in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n p._n 210._o heaven_n and_o hell_n destroy_v by_o the_o monsieurs_fw-fr principle_n p._n 211._o the_o monsieur_n three_o foundation_n build_v upon_o quicksand_n p._n 215._o de_fw-fr rodon_n very_o considerable_a argument_n pernicious_a to_o all_o mankind_n p._n 218._o destructive_a to_o goâ—…s_n providence_n p._n 222._o a_o moral_a certitude_n of_o be_v christen_v sufficient_a p._n 223._o pope_n adrian_n defend_v against_o de_fw-fr rodon_n p._n 226._o apostate_n priest_n and_o monk_n in_o credit_n and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n with_o de_fw-fr rodon_n and_o his_o party_n p._n 228._o the_o pâ—…imitive_a church_n adore_v the_o host_n p._n 233._o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a holy_a father_n p._n ibid._n our_o diana_n or_o mass_n hold_v it_o out_o from_o all_o age_n maugre_o de_fw-fr rodon_n and_o all_o heretic_n p._n 237._o diana_n vindicate_v against_o idolatry_n p._n 238._o the_o church_n make_v no_o new_a article_n of_o
take_v its_o force_n from_o heaven_n viz._n from_o christ_n glory_n and_o unless_o it_o be_v wave_v will_v descend_v like_o a_o thunderbolt_n upon_o diana_n head_n and_o crush_v she_o in_o piece_n if_o the_o mounsieur_fw-fr can_n but_o hit_v right_a now_o she_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o popery_n too_o out_o come_v this_o celestial_a dart_n thus_o rodon_n 14._o jesus_n christ_n be_v sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v in_o a_o glorious_a estate_n and_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pretend_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o host_n subject_n he_o to_o divers_a ignominy_n viz._n that_o his_o body_n go_v into_o people_n belly_n and_o among_o their_o excrement_n that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v eat_v by_o his_o enemy_n yea_o by_o mouse_n and_o other_o beast_n hear_v what_o claude_n the_o xainte_v a_o famous_a romish_a doctor_n say_v of_o it_o repet_n 5._o chap._n 2._o of_o all_o these_o we_o exclude_v not_o one_o from_o the_o true_a and_o corporal_a receive_n of_o the_o lord_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n let_v he_o be_v turk_n atheist_n infidel_n or_o hypacrite_n yea_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o devil_n himself_o incarnate_a it_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o be_v steal_v for_o about_o 25._o year_n since_o a_o thief_n be_v execute_v at_o paris_n for_o steal_v out_o of_o a_o church_n a_o chalice_n and_o this_o god_n in_o it_o and_o the_o priest_n go_v to_o the_o prison_n in_o his_o sacerdotal_a ornament_n and_o fall_v on_o his_o kneâ—…s_n before_o the_o thive_n pocket_n pull_v his_o god_n out_o of_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o god_n that_o can_v keep_v himself_o from_o be_v steal_v so_o neither_o can_v he_o keep_v himself_o from_o be_v burn_v as_o it_o appear_v when_o the_o pallace-hall_n at_o paris_n be_v burn_v in_o short_a the_o host_n or_o god_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v be_v see_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o possess_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o devil_n power_n yea_o there_o be_v charm_n make_v by_o the_o romish_a priest_n to_o compel_v the_o devil_n to_o restore_v god_n to_o they_o a_o horrible_a and_o prodigious_a thing_n to_o put_v god_n into_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o devil_n incarnate_a especial_o be_v he_o be_v now_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n answ._n while_n de_fw-fr rodon_n pretend_v to_o vindicate_v christ_n glory_n in_o heaven_n he_o blaspheâ—…nously_o deride_v he_o just_a as_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n do_v when_o he_o be_v crucify_v alios_fw-la salvos_fw-la fecit_fw-la seipsum_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la salvum_fw-la facere_fw-la he_o save_v other_o say_v they_o but_o he_o can_v save_v himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o god_n quoth_v the_o jewish-like_a mounsieur_fw-fr deride_v the_o b._n sacrament_n that_o can_v keep_v himself_o from_o be_v steal_v so_o neither_o can_v he_o keep_v himself_o from_o be_v burn_v these_o jew_n believe_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o descend_v not_o from_o the_o cross_n when_o they_o utter_v therein_o jeer_a tants_z against_o he_o and_o yet_o all_o christian_n believe_v that_o if_o christ_n will_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n then_o also_o to_o save_v himself_o from_o that_o ignominious_a death_n de_fw-fr rodon_n believe_v not_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o consecrate_a host_n because_o the_o host_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v steal_v or_o burn_v and_o yet_o all_o orthodox_n believer_n be_v certain_a that_o if_o christ_n will_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o hinder_v both_o so_o that_o as_o you_o see_v the_o jew_n deride_v christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n even_o so_o be_v he_o deride_v by_o this_o godly_a mounsieur_fw-fr in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o the_o jew_n argue_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o can_v not_o descend_v from_o the_o cross_n so_o he_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o he_o can_v save_v it_o from_o be_v steal_v and_o burn_v and_o consequent_o thus_o far_o he_o jump_v with_o the_o jew_n against_o christ._n now_o then_o to_o his_o thunderbolt_n or_o celestial_a arrow_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pretend_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o host_n subject_n he_o say_v the_o mounsieur_fw-fr to_o divers_a ignominy_n that_o i_o deny_v it_o go_v into_o our_o belly_n and_o among_o our_o excrement_n quoth_v he_o suppose_v it_o do_v what_o ignominy_n be_v that_o to_o a_o glorify_a body_n as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sun_n to_o cast_v itâ—…_n beam_n upon_o a_o dunghill_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n ordain_v this_o sacrament_n for_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o we_o that_o by_o receive_v it_o into_o our_o body_n we_o may_v become_v his_o mystical_a member_n as_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10._o insinuat_n by_o these_o word_n for_o be_v many_o we_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n all_o that_o participate_v of_o one_o bread_n what_o can_v incorporate_v we_o mystical_o unto_o christ_n more_o than_o his_o body_n take_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o this_o the_o food_n christ_n mean_v when_o speak_v to_o one_o of_o his_o favourite_n he_o say_v cibus_fw-la sum_fw-la grandium_fw-la cresce_fw-la manducabis_fw-la i_o nec_fw-la ego_fw-la mutabor_fw-la inâ—…e_fw-la sed_fw-la tu_fw-la mutaber_n be_v in_o i_o i_o be_o the_o food_n of_o the_o great_a one_o increase_n and_o thou_o shall_v eat_v i_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v into_o thou_o but_o thou_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o i_o and_o s._n ciril_n of_o jerusalem_n catechesi_fw-la mistagog_n 4._o say_n non_fw-fr siâ—…_n haec_fw-la attendas_fw-la velim_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sint_fw-la nudus_fw-la &_o simplex_fw-la panis_fw-la nudum_fw-la &_o simplex_fw-la vinum_fw-la corpus_fw-la enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o take_v these_o thing_n so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o bare_a and_o simple_a bread_n and_o bare_a and_o simple_a wine_n for_o they_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n thus_o this_o holy_a father_n understand_v what_o the_o b._n sacrament_n be_v thus_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n understand_v it_o thus_o all_o general_n council_n that_o ever_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n define_v it_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o incorporate_v we_o into_o himself_o mystica_o and_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v into_o we_o but_o we_o into_o it_o what_o ignominy_n or_o hurt_n then_o can_v our_o belly_n or_o excremenr_n do_v it_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n or_o its_o beam_n receive_v from_o a_o dunghill_n the_o mounsieurs_fw-fr thunderbolt_n i_o think_v will_v prove_v but_o a_o buggbeare_n at_o last_o to_o terrify_v child_n or_o ignorant_a childish_a wit_n for_o christ_n divinity_n and_o glorify_a body_n also_o be_v incapable_a of_o ignominy_n or_o be_v hurt_v by_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v the_o mounsieur_fw-fr subject_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o his_o enemy_n yea_o by_o mouse_n and_o other_o beast_n what_o of_o that_o so_o be_v his_o body_n also_o while_o it_o be_v patible_a subject_a to_o be_v abuse_v and_o ignominious_o treat_v by_o his_o enemy_n and_o although_o christ_n can_v hinder_v they_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o however_o though_o he_o foresee_v the_o ignominy_n that_o shall_v happen_v to_o his_o sacred_a humanity_n he_o be_v nevertheless_o please_v to_o become_v incarnate_a can_v the_o mounsieur_fw-fr find_fw-mi fault_n with_o he_o therefore_o even_o so_o although_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o bequeath_v his_o body_n now_o glorify_v and_o consequent_o incapable_a of_o ignominy_n to_o his_o church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o to_o be_v her_o spiritual_a food_n and_o to_o incorporate_v she_o unto_o himself_o because_o forsooth_o the_o sacramental_a species_n be_v liable_a to_o some_o accidental_a mischance_n which_o reflect_v not_o at_o all_o upon_o his_o glorify_a body_n to_o do_v it_o any_o annoyance_n or_o hurt_n it_o be_v incapable_a thereof_o therefore_o mr._n de_fw-fr rodon_n think_v it_o a_o horrible_a &_o prodigious_a fault_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v real_o in_o the_o host_n but_o his_o communion_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v as_o liable_a to_o these_o ignominy_n at_o least_o to_o some_o of_o they_o as_o our_o sacrament_n be_v therefore_o he_o must_v either_o think_v it_o be_v of_o no_o value_n or_o worth_n or_o if_o he_o think_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o divine_a in_o it_o he_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a and_o prodigious_a thing_n to_o expose_v it_o to_o those_o ignominy_n it_o be_v liable_a to_o and_o so_o consequent_o lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o prodigious_a crime_n and_o sacrilege_n we_o must_v have_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n at_o all_o o_o brave_a mounsieur_fw-fr as_o to_o claude_n de_fw-fr xaintes_n if_o his_o word_n be_v right_o understand_v they_o import_v not_o any_o the_o least_o